Jack Abbot absolutely coddles his kids. Itâs just that he never thought heâd get the opportunity to be a dad. Heâs lost so much in his life, his leg, his first wife, his sense of self prior to being discharged from the military.
The thought of possibly losing his children haunts him. He doesnât know what heâd do if he lost Reader or their kids.
Life is finally giving him some kindness and heâs terrified of facing more loss.
When Reader admits to him that she wants kids in the future, Jack Abbot decides he better shape up because he very much intends on being the guy whoâs gonna father those kids. He refuses to let anyone else get that privilege. He decides to do what it takes to be the man Reader builds her ideal life with.
If she wants marriage and kids, then Jack Abbot is making it happen.
The second Reader gets pregnant its automatic overprotective energy bouncing off of Abbot.
The man hovers over Reader to the point that itâs almost suffocating. If they work together heâs constantly looming around in the background as much as their working environment will allow.
If they donât work together then the man is constantly blowing up Readerâs phone with texts and panicking if she doesnât reply in a sensible timeframe or at the very least let him know sheâs sleeping and canât reply.
The second his kids are born heâs a helicopter parent. Heâs strapped those kids to him with one of those baby slings. Heâs scooping the kid up anytime they let out a peep.
Heâs constantly glued to his kids. When they start crawling and walking heâs always close byâŚin case they need DadâŚhe just wants them to know heâs near, if they need him.
He loves bedtime because bedtime means cuddle with Dad for a story. Weekends that heâs off work are cuddle with dad and watch morning cartoons time.
If the kids are sick then itâs absolutely time to snuggle with dad in the recliner. Abbot doesnât care if the kid is puking and feverish, his little one is staying with him.
The man folds when the kids have a must sleep with mom and dad phase.
When they go to sleepovers at friendâs houses Reader has to reassure Abbot that their kids will be fine.
Abbot is so pouting the summer his kids go to a sleep away camp even if itâs only a couple of weeks.
He dreads the day his kids decide theyâre too old to want to snuggle with dad and think Dadâs hugs are cringy.
Heâs gonna mope so much when the kids go though their teenage dad is lame phase.
Heâs absolutely gonna be the parent who constantly tells his kids âyouâll always be my babies.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Thinking of Jack Abbot on his wedding day when he gets a call from one of the bridesmaids to say that his future wife is having a meltdown
You were indeed, having a meltdown
âYou canât see her itâs bad luckâ a bridesmaid blocks the door
âThis is not the 1800s!â Jack snaps, although not intentionally but he was stressed, âI need to see herâ
âMaybe weâll get you a blindfoldâ
Jack puts his hands out âwow, thatâs between me and my future wife later tonight, which by the way, she requested that I see her. SoâŚâ Jack pushes her out of the way, âIâm going in. Superstitions my assâ
Jack walks in, seeing you all dressed up in a white dress and he instantly chokes up
He had forgotten every word in the English dictionary
But one thing he was certain of is that he couldnât wait any longer to marry you
âSay somethingâ you say softly as you see him stare
Jack makes a noise, more animal like than human.
You laugh at how nervous he was. âMaybe letâs save our words for the altar?â
âSo you still want to marry me?â Jack smirks.
âIâm scaredâ you say, âIâm scared Iâm going to lose youâ
âWith every cell in my body, I will make sure that never happens. In every life time Iâll find you and marry you. In every universe you will be mine.â He says as he approaches you. âYou will never lose me because I am forever yours. Do you hear me?â
You lean in toward him, âDid you just read your vows?â
âNo, the vows are much betterâ he kisses you and then cheekily says, âWe have 20 minutes before the ceremony starts?â
quite the conversation starter - john shen x wife!reader
warnings: suggestive content at the end, discussion of babies (family expansion)
âI need to be institutionalized,â you murmured to yourself, tucking your phone into your pocket.Â
âWhatâs that?â Abbot mumbled, eyes fixed on the iPad in his hands as he scrolled through a patient chart.Â
You shook your head. âMy mom,â you replied. Sheâd sent you yet another video of a giggling baby, a not-so-subtle hint that sheâs ready for a grandchild. âShe just needs to go to bed.âÂ
For the few months, your mind had been stuck on one thing: babies.Â
It seemed every case you picked up in the hospital seemed to be a pediatric patient. Coughs, headaches, broken bones, weird rashes all on children with parents who were worried sick.Â
It had started with a little girl named Lauren. Three years old and covered in a bright red rash that stretched from her wrist to her shoulder, she looked up at you with tear-filled eyes, her gaze fixed on the blue gloves covering your hands. You sat on the stool, scooting closer for a better look.Â
âItâs okay,â you said gently. âThese are just to keep everything clean.âÂ
Lauren blinked at you before glancing back at her parents. Her moms looked exhausted with worry, though one managed a reassuring smile as she kept a hand on Laurenâs back.Â
âHere, honey,â you said, reaching into the glove box mounted on the wall. You pulled out a fresh glove and handed it to her. âYou can feel it if you want. We can even blow it up like a balloon in a little bit.âÂ
She accepted it carefully with her rash-free arm. âThank you.âÂ
You smiled. âYou have wonderful manners, Lauren. Can I take a closer look at your arm?âÂ
Lauren nodded. âHurts.âÂ
âIt hurts?â You questioned. You directed your next questions to her parents.Â
No recent travel. No new foods. The only thing was a day to the park.Â
âIs it okay if my friend comes to look too?â You asked, mostly to Lauren before looking at her moms. All three of them nodded.Â
You slid the curtain open just enough to slip through. In search of an attending, you found your husband hunched over a desktop computer, typing away at a chart.
"Can I borrow you for a second pair of eyes?" you asked, patting his arm. "I've got a three-year-old with what I think is poison ivy. Maybe poison oak."
"Fever?" he asked.
You shook your head. "Afebrile. Lungs are clear. She's itchy, says it burns, and she spent this afternoon crawling through bushes at the park looking for bugs."
With a tap, he logged out of the computer and looked up at you from his stool. "You should learn to trust your instincts," he teased.
You smiled, unable to resist glancing at the silicone wedding band on his finger. "C'mon," you said. "She's three years old, and she looks terrified. I just want to make sure she doesn't end up back here."
"Oh, alright," he murmured, following you back to the exam room.
By the time you returned, Lauren had managed to wiggle her hand into the glove. She waved enthusiastically when she saw you.
"Well, look at you," you said with a grin. "Get you another one, and I'll have to put you to work, Miss Lauren."
Lauren giggled, but her smile faded when her eyes landed on John. You gave his arm a reassuring pat.
"This is my friend, Dr. Shen," you said gently. "He's just going to take a quick look at your arm just like I did. Is that still okay?"
Lauren studied him for a moment before giving a small nod, raising it a little higher. A few minutes later, Lauren's arm was coated in a topical ointment, and she was proudly carrying her own copy of the discharge instructions. Her moms each had one too, but Lauren had insisted on taking one herself. Before she left, she wrapped her little arms around your leg in a quick hug, then disappeared through the doors with her parents.
The next few weeks weren't any easier.
Usually, it was the trauma cases that stayed with you. Standing beside people on the worst day of their lives had a way of draining every ounce of energy out of you. But this time, it was the kids.
The weight of a feverish six-month-old lingered in your arms long after he'd been discharged. The memory of Lauren's tiny hug clung to you for days. Even the laughter of a pair of identical twins, both sporting matching broken wrists and proudly choosing the same color casts, echoed in your mind long after they were gone.
You decided it was time for the conversation when you and John somehow managed to get the impossible: five days off in a row.
For weeks, the two of you had been ships passing in the night. You'd been buried in swing shifts and doubles while John had been trapped on nights. Conversations had been reduced to missed texts, half-finished cups of coffee, and leftovers tucked into the refrigerator with I love you scribbled across sticky notes.
After some creative schedule reshuffling, promises to pick up a shift if the department got slammed in your absences, and a tray of treats of their choosing strategically delivered to both Robby and Abbot, you'd somehow earned five uninterrupted days together.
The first day disappeared into sleep and the two of you didn't crawl out of bed until nearly six in the evening, exhausted enough to laugh at yourselves before ordering takeout and falling asleep on the couch halfway through a movie.
The second day was your chance.
You sent John on a wild goose chase for ingredients you didn't really need, casually mentioning two different grocery stores because "the first one probably won't have everything." He'd raised an eyebrow but kissed your forehead anyway before grabbing his keys.
The second the front door clicked shut, you sprang into motion.
You hurried through the house, straightening the living room, fluffing couch pillows that hadn't been touched in weeks, and tossing abandoned scrubs into the laundry basket. The bedroom was next, where you made the bed, cleared off both nightstands, and opened the curtains just enough to let the late afternoon light spill inside.
Then you got yourself ready.
You traded your usual sweats and oversized T-shirt for your best bra, a pair of well-fitting jeans, and a blouse that rested just off your shoulders. You spritzed on the perfume John had given you as a wedding present, the familiar scent instantly calming your nerves. A little concealer hid the evidence of too many overnight shifts, and a quick curl of your lashes made you look a little less like someone who lived under fluorescent hospital lights.
When you caught your reflection in the mirror, you smiled. Tonight, for the first time in weeks, you and your husband were finally going to have a real conversation.
By the time John got home, he'd somehow managed to juggle three grocery bags, a paper sack from the bakery, and the bouquet of flowers a fundraising kid from around the corner had convinced him to buy because, according to her, "your wife deserves flowers if she's making you dinner."
"I almost bought you a third one," he chuckled as he nudged the door shut with his hip. "She's going to make an excellent advertiser one day."
You laughed, hurrying over to relieve him of two bags before they could spill onto the floor.
He followed you into the kitchen, setting the remaining bags on the counter while you unpacked them, moaning at the scent from the loaf of bread that was still warm enough to fog the paper bag and the expensive pasta neither of you ever bought because someone always said the generic brand was fine.
You filled a pot with water while John unpacked the vegetables, quietly sliding things into your reach before you even asked. It was muscle memory after years together. You reached for the olive oil; he was already handing it to you. You searched for the pepper grinder only to find it waiting beside the cutting board. Neither of you had to think about it anymore.
Soft music drifted from the speaker in the living room, just loud enough to fill the comfortable silence that settled between the chopping of onions and the hiss of butter melting into a warm pan.
John leaned against the counter, watching you with the same expression he'd worn ever since he'd walked through the door.
âYouâre staring,â you mumbled, moving from the counter to the stove and then back again.Â
John wandered behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist and settling his chin in the crook of your neck. He sighed dreamily, kissing your skin lightly.Â
âYouâre wearing your wedding perfume,â he murmured. âAnd wearing the jeans I love on you.âÂ
You chuckled, reaching for the second half of the onion. âYeah, so?âÂ
âWhatâs going on?âÂ
âWhat ever do you mean?â You teased, subtly shrugging him off of you as you turned towards the fridge for the heavy cream.Â
"I mean..." He gestured vaguely around the kitchen, leaning against the opposite counter to give you space to cook. "You're making homemade pasta sauce from scratch. The house cleaner than it's been in six months. You look..." He hesitated, smiling to himself. "Ridiculously pretty."Â
Heat crept into your cheeks, your shoulders shrugging. âAnd?â
"You trying to butter me up?" He accused. âHiding something?âÂ
âNo,â you smiled, stirring the sauce before it could stick to the bottom of the pan. "I just..." You shrugged, forcing your shoulders to stay loose. "We've barely seen each other lately."Â
He didn't interrupt.
"I wanted one night that didn't involve microwaved leftovers or eating cereal at two in the morning before one of us passed out." You looked over your shoulder and smiled. "I'm excited to have my husband to myself for a change."
Something softened in his face. He crossed the kitchen in two easy strides, slipping his arms around your waist from behind while you stood over the stove. His chin rested lightly on your shoulder again.
"I've missed you too," he murmured.
You leaned back into him without thinking. âLove you.âÂ
âLove you too.âÂ
The only thing that pulled you apart was the finished meal. You pulled two plates out of the cupboard as John went to slice the bread. You guffawed when you caught him sneaking a piece.Â
âJohn,â you chided.Â
"Quality control," he defended around the mouthful. He placed his bitten slice on his plate, plucking it from your hand. âHey, you married me!âÂ
âI was young and naive,â you muttered, grabbing the second slice and placing it on your plate.Â
âYou were 27,â he laughed. âYour frontal lobe had already developed.âÂ
The candles you'd lit earlier flickered softly between you, throwing warm light across the table. Neither of you reached for your phones. They sat abandoned on the kitchen island, blissfully ignored. After all, emergencies would go through loudly regardless.Â
The conversation wandered the way it always did when neither of you was exhausted enough to fall asleep sitting upright. John told you about the guy who'd convinced himself appendicitis was "probably just bad vibes" and could cure it with herbs. You countered with the middle-aged man who'd come to the emergency department convinced he'd swallowed his dentures, only for them to be sitting in his shirt pocket the entire time. John laughed so hard he had to set down his fork.Â
You exchanged war stories and gossip until silence settled over the two of you. You each ate with one hand, holding each other throughout the entire meal. He squeezed you gently every few bites, catching your attention only to smile like he hadnât done anything.Â
You could feel the words somewhere behind your teeth, hovering and desperate to come out.Â
Do you want a baby? Do you think weâre ready? I think Iâm ready for a baby. I want to start planning soon. What do you think of themed names?
Everything that had been on your mind for weeks threatened to spill if you took too long between bites. It was serious and life-changing in a way you never thought youâd be able to have.
Youâd given up on love after your first college breakup. You'd been devasted and instead threw yourself into med school and bounced around the country. Then you ran into John thirty minutes before your shift and honestly, it was love at first sight. Neither one of you had noticed each otherâs scrubs, somehow going on dates twice a week for three months before realizing you worked in the same place and same department, just separate shifts. It had been an HR nightmare at first, but seeing as the two of you could act professionally with each other, so much so that even the most eagle-eyed employees of the Pitt hadnât caught on, things were alright.Â
You knew you loved him when your mother had called you to let you know that the neighborhood stray cat who lived under your porch had passed. John had been there for you through the grieving process. Winnie had never technically been your pet, but you loved the creature so much that she might as well have been. He paid for your plane ticket home, surprising you with it by leaving it on your pillow.Â
Heâd be a wonderful father. Heâs kind and patient. John could always make light of anything, defusing even the most tense situations. He traded coffees for stuffed animals from the pediatrics department to share with the kids in the ED. He could make a crying, confused, scared child laugh in under a minute and never treated the extra time taken as an inconvenience.Â
He was the kind of man who became your favorite person before you knew it was happening. Hopefully someday soon, he could become someone elseâs favorite person.Â
âListeninâ, honey?â he asked gently, smile on his face. âI was thinking of changing the cabinets in the guest bathroom. Itâs a little outdated.âÂ
Just say it, you thought. The man had seen every bit of you. He held you for hours when you lost your first patient. Heâd seen you so drunk you mistook him for a stranger and instead of arguing, let you call Parker to take you home. Heâd fished you out of Abbotâs pool when you refused to get out and laughed when you pulled him in fully clothed.Â
The words rose in your chest with each pound of your heart.Â
âYeah,â you nodded. âDo you think we should paint it too? The green is a little dreary, donât you think?âÂ
You immediately busied yourself with another bite of pasta as John thought about it.Â
âSure. We can go with a lighter green or maybe a blue,â he wondered aloud.Â
You nodded a little too enthusiastically. The question still sat heavy in your chest, refusing to disappear. Forty-eight hours ago youâd talked down the most combative patient of your career then immediately held a womanâs hand as she gave birth in the ambulance bay, and still, this was the hardest thing youâd ever done. You should ask him now.
Instead, you found yourself asking if he wanted more parmesan.
He smiled and held out his plate. "Always."
Once dinner was finished, he stacked the dirty plates without being asked and carried them to the sink, humming quietly as he turned on the hot water. Months ago, he'd offered to install a dishwasher. You'd refused. The one in your college apartment had leaked so consistently that you'd ended up handwashing everything anyway, and even when it was fixed, it somehow managed to leave every plate feeling gritty. You'd declared dishwashers a waste of money and maintenance. John hadn't argued. Instead, he'd researched dish racks until he found one with a slanted drain tray that funneled the water directly back into the sink and installed it that weekend. He'd also trimmed the tree outside every spring so sunlight reached the drying rack through the kitchen window. According to him, the dishes dried faster that way.Â
He never tried to convince you that your worries were irrational. He simply found another solution.Â
When winter rolled around, he bought snow grips that slipped over your boots because he knew you'd refuse to stop walking to work just because the sidewalks iced over. There were always packets of HotHands tucked into the ceramic bowl by the front door before the first snowfall. Somehow, they never ran out. During the summer, he'd insist you showered first after work because he knew how much you hated the feeling of dried sweat clinging to your skin after a shift.Â
There were hundreds of those little things he did. None of them were grand enough for anyone to notice or really comment, but every single one made you feel seen and loved.Â
You wandered around the counter after blowing out the candles, your fingertips trailing across the cool granite until they came to rest beside the framed wedding photo that permanently occupied the corner of the kitchen.Â
The wedding itself had been... disappointing. Your schedules had been impossible, so the two of you had only taken your wedding day off, promising a lavish vacation later on. Friends and extended family had politely declined because they couldn't rearrange work or book flights with so little notice. Some relatives had apologized that the travel simply wasn't possible. Even half the people you worked with couldn't make it because someone still had to cover the emergency department.
The tailor who'd been making your dress had lost her shop in a fire only weeks before the ceremony. You settled for another dress that didnât feel like yours. John offered to postpone, but your lease was ending and your family would be extremely disappointed if you moved in with John before you had the ring.Â
You'd spent years imagining an outdoor ceremony beneath late spring sunshine. Instead, a storm rolled in that morning without warning. Even the forecast had insisted the skies would stay clear. Instead, you married in a cramped room in the back of the venue youâd chosen, the rest of the venue was being set up for someone elseâs wedding. By every measurable standard, the day hadn't gone according to plan.Â
You smiled at the photograph anyway. The photographer had caught the exact moment John leaned over and kissed you without warning. Your eyes were barely open and your bouquet was a blur as it fell to the ground mid-photo and your arms barely visible as they were moving around his shoulders. You weren't thinking about the rain or the missing guests or the dress you hadn't wanted, you were simply looking at your husband the way you always did.Â
âEverything alright over there?â He poked. âIâve asked you like three questions and youâve ignored them.âÂ
You shrugged, setting down the photo. âJust thinking.âÂ
âYouâve been doing an awful lot of thinking.âÂ
You laughed softly, hoping it sounded convincing enough to end the conversation. âI work in emergency medicine. Thinking is kind of in the job description.â
John folded the dish towel over the oven handle before turning to face you fully.
âNo.â He shook his head once. âThis is different.â
You busied yourself with straightening the corner of a placemat that didn't need straightening. âHow so?â
He leaned against the counter, arms loosely crossed, watching you with the same careful expression he reserved for patients, leaving enough silence for you to jump in when you felt comfortable.
âYou've started zoning out,â he continued quietly. âI'll say something, and you won't hear me. You'll stare at absolutely nothing for five minutes.â A small smile tugged at one corner of his mouth. âYesterday I asked if you wanted Chinese or pizza, and you answered, with âyeah, mhmâ.â
Your smile faded as a lump formed in your throat. The room suddenly felt much smaller than it did a few seconds ago, your skin warming under his gaze.Â
âDid something happen?â He asked gently.Â
You couldnât speak.Â
âDid I do something to upset you?â John asked again, voice straining like the thought of you being upset with him was enough to make him cry.Â
John noticed the way you picked at your fingernails, shoulders curling in like you were trying to hide from the conversation. He'd spent years reading faces for a living. He searched for those tiny shifts in expression, changes in breathing, and the hesitation before an answer. Those skills didn't disappear when he walked out of the hospital. No matter how much he tried, he couldnât turn them off, especially when it came to you.Â
He closed the distance between you until only a step separated you. âYouâve been tossing and turning for days,â he said softly. âAnd I heard you cried at work the other day.âÂ
Your eyes flickered up to his. His expression softened at the alarm in your eyes.Â
After all these years, it took a lot to rattle you at work. Emergency medicine had taught you how to compartmentalize. You learned to focus on the next task, the next patient, the next decision. If something stayed with you, you carried it home quietly. Maybe it caught up to you during your walk back from the hospital. Maybe in the shower with the water hot enough to drown out your thoughts. Very rarely did you full-on cry before your shift was over.Â
A little boy had come back looking for you, no older than seven. Earlier that week, you'd cared for his mother after she'd arrived in a panic. The trauma team worked around her, assessing her wild vitals until she crashed, losing consciousness and eventually wound up intubated. The boy and his sister had been lost in the shuffle until she was stable and the team filed out to get ready for the next case. He'd sat in the consultation room with his six-year-old sister asleep across his lap, one hand over her ear to drown out the noise and his jacket tucked over her eyes carefully.Â
You offered to take them to another room to wait for the social worker to contact their dad. He'd simply told you, in a voice far too steady for someone his age, that his dad had asked him to be the man of the house until he came home from helping his mom settle into her new retirement home. You stepped away to start her chart and every few minutes he'd glance toward the hallway, waiting for someone to tell him whether his mom was still alive or if sheâd be okay. Eventually, you sat on the little stool and explained every machine attached to his mother before she left for the operating room. What the breathing tube did. Why the monitors beeped. Why everyone had been moving so quickly. You answered every question he asked, no matter how small, never once pretending to know something you didn't. When you admitted you didn't know how long surgery would take, he'd simply nodded and thanked you for being honest.Â
Two days later, he'd come back. His father stood beside him, exhausted but smiling when he recognized you. Lupe buzzed him in through the doors with your permission. The little boy had shyly held out a folded piece of construction paper.
"I made this for you."
Inside was a thank-you card. There was a drawing of his family holding hands beneath an enormous sun that took up nearly half the page. Tucked inside was a poem, written in careful, uneven handwriting. He wrote about being strong isnât being the biggest person in the room, itâs someone who is brave and listens. He told you about how his mom was at home now, safe and sound in bed. By the time you'd looked back up, his father was crying. You hadn't lasted much longer.Â
"...Yeah," you murmured now, your voice barely above a whisper.
John reached for your hand again. âYou can tell me whatâs bugging you, sweetheart.âÂ
The words burst out before you could lose your nerve.Â
"I want a baby, John!"
The sentence came out louder than you'd intended, echoing slightly through the quiet kitchen. Johnâs eyebrows lifted instantly.Â
âYou what?âÂ
"I want a baby," you repeated, your voice cracking this time. Tears blurred your vision almost immediately. "I want a little you or me running around this house." You laughed through a sniffle, wiping impatiently at your cheeks. âI want to wake up and make pancakes every morning that just get thrown on the floor. I want to hear a little voice in the backseat begging for a bucket of Munchkins when you get your coffees.âÂ
âBaby, slow down,â he said, shaking his head like he was trying to catch up.
"I want to be woken up at some ungodly hour because somebody needs a glass of water or had a nightmare, and one of us has to go check the closet for monsters." More tears escaped despite your best efforts. "I-I want my feelings hurt because they decide they like you better than me for a week."Â
A watery laugh slipped out. "I want to argue over bedtime and soccer practice and who's picking them up from school. Imagine the fridge covered in drawings and our phones filled with pictures of all of us together."Â
Your shoulders sagged. "I just..." You looked at him helplessly. "I want a family with you."
The clock in the living room ticked impossibly loud, practically thundering in your ears for exactly three seconds. John shook his head, a smile forming on his lips.Â
âOkay,â he shrugged.Â
âOkay?â You blubbered, wiping your cheeks again.Â
âIf thatâs what you want.â He placed his hands on his hips. âYou want to start now?âÂ
"Sometimes," you said, shaking your head through your tears, "I hate how calm you can be."Â
John let out a surprised laugh. "What?"
"I've been carrying this around for weeks! I thought you were going to need time to think about it."
His expression softened into something almost disbelieving. "Sweetheart..." He stepped closer, gently cupping your face in both hands. "This is, like, the best thing you could've asked me for."
"It is?" You whimpered as he dragged you into his arms.Â
"I thought you were about to tell me you were dying." He gave a breathless laugh. "Or that you hated living here. Or that you wanted a divorce."
"A divorce?" You blubbered.Â
"You've been acting like you were carrying around the end of the world."
Despite yourself, you laughed.
"I've been sitting here trying to prepare myself for the worst, and instead..." His grin spread wider. "Instead my wife tells me she wants to have my babies."
Your face immediately flushed. "When you say it like that, it sounds... dirty."
"It sounds fantastic." He leaned down, resting his forehead against yours. "I've wanted that too."
You smiled up at him, relishing in the way your bodies fit together. If you played your cards right, tossed out the condoms in the nightstand, and let yourself dream just a little, a year from now, you could be separated only by the curve of a baby bump.Â
âSo,â he started. âA few minutes ago, I asked what you wanted for dessert and now we have three options. Ice cream from the freezer, and we have bananas so we can split a banana split.âÂ
You grinned. âFunny.âÂ
âWe could go get cookies from that place around the corner.â A cocky grin formed on his lips. âOr we could have each other for dessert.âÂ
You stared at him for a beat before dissolving into laughter, slipping out of his arms. "Oh, that was terrible." You pointed toward the refrigerator. "Bring the whipped cream you just bought."Â
John followed after you as you disappeared down the hallway. "But you're picking option three, right?" he called, stopping in the kitchen doorway.
You'd already vanished around the corner. A second later, your blouse landed in the hallway, followed by your jeans, tossed just far enough for him to see. âJust bring the whipped cream!â you called.Â
A grin split across his face. "Yes, ma'am."
He made a beeline for the refrigerator, yanking the can of whipped cream from the top shelf. In his enthusiasm, he clipped a stack of plastic containers, sending them wobbling before they crashed onto the floor with a clatter. John glanced down at the mess before picking them up and throwing them back into the fridge and closing the doors before they could come tumbling back out.Â
"...Tomorrow's problem,â he murmured to himself, grabbing both of your phones.Â
He gave the can a quick shake, sprayed a generous swirl into his mouth, and hurried after the trail of discarded clothes.Â
The bedroom door stood open. Still swallowing the whipped cream, he froze at the sight of your bare legs stretched across the mattress. Your bra had been tossed to the floor already and your underwear was looped around an ankle. He stepped in, his cheeks flushing at the sight of you entirely bare, drawing circles over your chest.Â
âThought we could eat it off each other,â you whispered seductively. âThen rinse off in the shower together?âÂ
After a fit of coughing over another dollop of whipped cream, he walked around the bed and looked at you with a crooked grin. He giggled as he drew a line across your chest, making you squirm at the coldness.Â
"Oh," he managed between laughs, "our water bill is going to be absolutely insane this month."Â
summary â your daughter is scared of needles, but needs a routine vaccination. jack, your husband and the stepfather of your daughter, steps in to comfort her through the process. (based on this request) (3k)
featured â dr. jack abbot / fem!pediatrician!reader
content â no spoilers for s1 or 2, straight fluff, medical descriptions of vaccines and immunity, my little pony references (because i don't know what kids watch these days), jack being a good step father, tw. needles/shots
(cross-posted on ao3) (the pitt masterlist)
It feels a tad strange coming into work on a day off, but when one works at a hospital, work life can sometimes become melded with personal.
You know that better than anyone. You had, for a moment, become a running joke for how many times you arrived back at work after scheduled leave. Itâs a bit like a toxic relationship at this point. You hate being at work, but you also canât fully remove yourself from the environment that keeps you coming back time and time again.
The joke also caught its biggest flame when you started datingâand even more so when you marriedâemergency medicine doctor Jack Abbot. Then, you had even more reasons to stop by on your days off. Unexpected dropped off lunches and appearances to pick him up for dates at the end of his shifts garnered lots of laughter from your other pediatric doctors, and some of the emergency floor. (Dr. Shen and Dr. Ellis started their own betting pool, for a minute, based on when you would show up throughout the week).
For once, though, the reason youâre coming into the hospital isnât about you, and it isnât even about Jack. Itâs about your daughter.
At eight years old, she has lots of opinions. It had started that morning when she woke up and decided she did not want to brush her teeth (which you of course had to convince her to do), sheâd been upset to find that Jack was working and could not ride bikes with her (as they liked to do on Saturday mornings he had off work), and then suddenly decided that she absolutely would not be getting her Flu vaccine you had already scheduled her for at your local pharmacy today.
It isnât often you give in to your daughter's outlandish whims, but you also know that aversions to needles is something that can become worse the older a person gets. You dealt with parents fainting over their child getting a small shot in the arm enough to know that you did not want your daughter to one day fear needles that much. So thatâs why you made her a deal.
Get your vaccine from mom at work and maybe you can see Jack.
Sheâd been all for it, of course. From the day youâd introduced her and Jack seven years ago, she and him had been attached at the hip. Itâs why you know that bribing her with the thought of his attention is a sure fire way to get her on board.Â
âCan we go see Jack now?â she asks the minute you step on the chaotic emergency floor. Even though she didnât see her biological father often, and had known Jack since she was a baby, she still liked calling him Jack. You and Jack never correct her because you know that kids can have a hard time relinquishing titles like that.
âHave to get your shot first,â you tell her, weaving through doctors and nurses striding by in a frenzied hurry. Youâre mostly trying to get off this floor before she sees something traumatizing.
You pass a young woman screaming at the top of her lungs in the psych hold area and you cringe, angling your daughterâs curious gaze away.
Entering through this floor had not been your first idea. Pedes was a few floors up, and not nearly as chaotic as the emergency floor. It also tended to not have nearly as much blood or gore. It had just about the same level of loudness, thoughâespecially when babies are concerned.
âIs that my favorite pedes doctor coming in on her day off again?âÂ
You flinch and turn your head just as you and your daughter have just about made it to the elevators. Since Jackâs been working more day shifts recently (to get better aligned with you and your daughterâs schedules, bless him), a whole new cast of characters has been taking up residence in his stories.
This one you recognize immediately, though.Â
âDana,â you say with a short laugh, reaching out to give her a quick sidearm hug, the other still holding your daughterâs hand captive in your own.
She returns it softly, grinning at you with that warm, toothy smile.
âHey hon.â She releases you after a quick pat on the back, eyes glittering. She looks down at your daughter and bends on her knees. âAnd hereâs the one weâve all heard so much about from Jack.â
You adjust your hand to rest between your daughterâs shoulder blades, gently nudging her forward. Sheâs dressed in a bedazzled rainbow dash t-shirt (the best My Little Pony, in her opinion) and a tulle skirt, and several butterfly clips in her hair. Sheâs been picking out her own outfits recently, but luckily they were still pretty cute.
She looks back at you nervously, but offers Dana a smile when she turns her head back. She gives the older woman a small wave.
âWe didnât want to have to spend the day at work,â you say to her, âbut someone is a little hesitant to get her flu shot, so I thought Iâd just bring her in and do it here.â
Dana shoots you a knowing look. âWell, let me know if I can help you guys at all.ââshe turns to your daughter then, a smile on her painted lipsââMaybe if it all goes well, you can come see me for some stickers afterward?â
Your daughter grins, looking back at you. âCan we go do it now?â
You laugh at her sudden enthusiasm, turning to Dana. âYou should come join us on the pediatric floor.â
âNo thank you,â she says, shaking her head, âif I had to hear babies crying all day Iâd lose my mind. Those days are over for me.â
âYou have the touch!â you tell her over your shoulder as you weave into the elevator with your daughter in tow.Â
âI have bribes.â Danaâs laugh follows you as the doors begin to slide shut. âNot the same thing.â
You continue to smile even as the doors slide shut and the familiar weightless feeling takes hold as the elevator moves. Your daughter slides her hand from yours and you quickly check your phone for any notifications. The last text you received was at 7am this morningâJack sneaking out but not without telling you he loves you over text and that heâd made breakfast.
You bite your lip as you relive the butterflies that erupted in your stomach from the simple phrase.Â
That is what is so rare, so special about Jack. He loves you unconditionally. Your last boyfriend, your daughterâs father, had practically skipped town when he found out you were pregnant. As far as you were concerned, he was just a sperm donor.
Luckily, you had met Jack about six months into your pregnancy. Somehow in that brief period when you spoke infrequently in between night shift consultations, you being single had come up in conversation and he made his move.Â
Two years later, he was the one doing puzzles with your daughter and drawing with crayons at the kitchen table. Later, he was the one teaching her how to ride a bicycle and tie her shoes. When you and Jack got married four years ago, your daughter had beamed ear-to-ear during the entire receptionâand had run up to give her new step-dad a huge hug that resulted in many resounding âawwsâ in the audience.
Your daughter knew no other male parental figure except Jack, not really. Your ex visited on holidays, often with some kind of lazy $20 Target gift card and a Hallmark card. Thereâs some kind of the mysticism that comes when youâre a kid thatâs visited by an absent parent once in a blue moon that keeps them haunting the back of your mind like an apparition, always.
She doesnât know him like you do, and she only sees him twice a year, so she doesnât have a fully-realized image of what he is or what kind of person he could be. She gives him graces that she wouldnât afford anyone else in her life that are constants because of that mysticism and childhood naĂŻvetĂŠ. You donât blame herâcanât. You do blame your ex, but thereâs really not anything you can do about that eitherâexcept demand child support and remind him with texts of her birthday coming up every year.
You reach over to squeeze her shoulder affectionately and she looks up at you, giving a small smile.
âIt will be over in no time, I promise.â You let go of her shoulder just as the elevator dings and the doors slide open to the, thankfully, much quieter pediatrics floor.
In the distance, you hear a baby crying that is quickly soothed by their motherâs voice. You glance down at your daughter as she steps into the floor behind you and your heart pangs.
Her eyes are wide, taking in every person that walks by with scrutiny, and she tries to hide the slight tremble to her hands.Â
You bend your knee, putting on your trained pediatrics smile. Her eyes dart to yours, a plea on her lips. âIt will be over so quickly. I promise. And then we will see Mrs. Dana and she will give us stickers and we can go see Jack and give him a hug.â
She doesnât seem entirely comfortable, still, but she nods and follows you as you lead her to the circle of desks near the center of the room. Itâs a very similar setup to the emergency floor, except the rooms are less windowed for privacy and the walls are painted in a soothing nature scene for the kids to enjoy.
You find one of the pediatrics nurses, a friend of yours, and you ask him for some assistance. You set your daughter down in one of the stools at the front.
âOkay, this is momâs friend Henry, and heâs going to help us with your flu shot. Is that okay?â
Your daughter looks over at the mid-twenty year old man standing across from her, hands clenched into little fists in her lap. She nods, then starts pulling at one of the strings in her rainbow skirt.
You look over at Henry, who begins prepping the shot. Your daughter stares at you with a tremulous chin, eyes beading with tears.
As Henry begins to wipe her upper arm with a sterile pad, she flinches and turns away, hiding her upper body from sight.
âI want Jack,â she says softly, âcan Jack do it? I promise I will if he comes.â
You sigh and turn to Henry, who shrugs. You look down at your phone and raise a brow when it vibrates in your hand, as if beckoned.
Jack<3: how did little oneâs shot go today? iâm on lunch
âStay here with Henry for a minute, okay, honey? I'm going to go make a phone call.â Your daughter nods, but gives Henry a skeptical side eye as he continues to stand in front of her.
You back far enough away that your daughter canât hear and press on Jackâs contact info to call him.
It only has to ring once before you hear his voice on the other side.
âYou okay? Need me to head out?âÂ
Your stomach flutters at the concern in his voice, even though you think it might be a little sadistic to feel that. Maybe itâs just that every day, in little moments, youâre reminded how much you and your daughter mean to him.
âIf I were to tell you Iâm in pediatrics right now, with little Miss-Afraid-of-Needles near-hyperventilating at just the thought of getting her flu shot, what would you do?â
âI thought you guys had an appointment for that?â You can hear shuffling on the other end and the sound of someone asking him a question, which he replies in a muffled voice you canât make out.Â
âWell, I made a mistake,â you tell him, âI let her decide where we go to get the shot. I also promised she would see you after and that Dana would give her stickers. And sheâs still upset about it all.â
âSheâs got you wrapped around her little finger, you know that?âÂ
You snort a laugh through your nose. âLike youâre any better? Donât think I didnât see the smiley face you made her out of chocolate chips on her pancakes this morning.â
âItâs our Saturday tradition, honey. You know that.â
âI know, I know,â you laugh again, âjust donât try to lecture me about being too soft on her when I can literally hear you running to catch the elevator right now.â
He chuckles, then quietens.
ââI think the elevatorâs about to arrive. Iâll see you in a minute?â
You nod, then you realize he canât see you. âI love you. Thank you for making the time.â
You can hear the smile in his voice as he replies. âFor you? Always.â
The call cuts just as you hear the elevator doors ding on the other side of the call. You turn around to look at your daughter, only to find her putting stickers all over poor Nurse Henryâs arm. You grin at her enthusiasm, striding over.
âYou getting Nurse Henry looking pretty over here?â
Your daughter clams up as if sheâs expecting you to be angry at her sudden 180 in emotion. You know kids, though, and you know that her fear was real and that just because sheâs been distracted doesnât mean she was faking it before. You squat down to her level, gently stroking her hair.
âJackâs coming up now to give you your shot.â
Your daughter beams, but after a moment shrivels in on herself, her lip trembling.Â
You give her a kiss on the cheek. You pull back, forcing her to look at your eyes with a hand on her chin. âIt will be okay. I promise.â
As if on cue, the elevator doors open and Jack comes striding in. He looks around for just a few seconds before his eyes land on where you stand across the room. He beams and quickly strides over.
Henry steps back as Jack takes his spot.
âHey, bug,â he says to her. He pokes her arm and she lets out a soft laugh, turning away. âI hear youâre a little scared of your shot?â
She wrinkles her nose. âIt hurts. And I canât sleep on my arm at night when I get them.â
âWell,â Jack says, snapping on a pair of gloves from nearby, âsometimes life is about doing things that might make us hurt for a day or two so we donât get really hurt later.â
âBut Iâve never had the flu before,â she says, furrowing her brows.
âDo you remember what I told you about our bodies? That we have fighters inside of us that are usually really good at keeping viruses like the flu from making us sick?â She nods, so he continues. âWell, this shotââhe picks up the needle to show herââhas a code in it that those little fighters can learn, so that when you do get the flu, you might not get sick at all, because now they know what theyâre fighting.â
Your daughter nods very seriously. âSo my fighters are like Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash learning more about Nightmare Moon so they can stop her from taking over the world next time she shows up?â
You notice from the corner of your eye Henry biting his lip to smother his laughter. Meanwhile, youâre actually pretty impressed by her comparison to her favorite show. You also think in the same train of thought that maybe she needed less screen time.
âYep, exactly,â Jack agrees enthusiastically. âAnd this shot is like the Elements of Harmony coming to change Nightmare Moon back into Princess Luna.â
Now youâre the one holding back your laughter. You look over at Jack, impressed by his knowledge. He shoots you a sly wink as if to say âI know more than Iâm letting on.â
Your daughter squares her shoulders and nods. âOkay,â she says, âdo it. Iâm ready.â
Jack smiles and grabs the sterile swab to rewipe her upper arm. She flinches at the cold liquid and you walk over to stand in front of her.
âJust look at me,â you tell her softly, âit will be over before you know it.â
She follows your direction obediently as Jack lines up the shot with her arm. As the needle enters, your daughter winces and tenses, but keeps her eyes on you all the while. Jack pushes the liquid in then removes the needle. He puts on a colorful bandaid to the wound.
âAll done,â you say with a grin, âyou did so good.â
She bashfully drops her eyes. âIt barely even hurt.â
Jack stands, removing the gloves with a small, affectionate smile pulling at his lips.
She stands up from her stool. You think sheâs going to move toward you when she surprises you by turning to hug Jack around his waist. Jack tilts his head toward her, surprised.
âThanks, dad,â she says into his back. âYouâre the best.â
She continues to bury her head into his scrubs, and Jack pats her head as he meets your shocked gaze. You think your mouth must be hanging open, but you canât help it.
She pulls away and looks up at him. She frowns. âWhy are you crying, dad?â
Jack wraps her in a gentle side hug, wiping away the small tears that had leaked out. âNothing, bug. Just happy.â
Your daughter lets out a soft laugh, shaking her head. She begins to move away from the two of you quickly. âOkay, well stop crying and come pick out stickers with me.â
You snort at her drill-sergeant order and look over at Jack, who continues to grin and shake his head. You reach over to loop an arm around his waist, planting a kiss to his cheek.
âYou earned it,â you whisper, âonly a dad knows that many My Little Pony references.â
Jack lets out a laugh, leaning forward to capture your mouth in a full kiss.
The moment is broken when your daughter lets out a loud groan from across the room. âCome onnnn, gosh you guys are so gross!â
You laugh and pull away. You sweep your hand toward your daughter with a sarcastic grin. âC'mon, Jack. Fatherhood awaits.â
Š mariposium ; do not copy, feed into ai, redistribute, reupload, edit, translate, or otherwise steal my works, thanks!
jack abbot, fem(ish? i think this is also gn), short
When you tell Jack you want a real relationship with him after weeks (maybe months) of sleeping together with no commitment, you donât expect to just hear an âOh.â
You lean back on your haunches, deflated from where you straddle his lap on his bed. You frown, the rejection and embarrassment not quite settling yet. âThat's all you've got to say?â
His fingers squeeze at your thighs. He looks earnest, which makes it worse. âWhat did you want me to say?â
Shaking your head, you lean in and mumble, âNothing. It's nothing, let's just kiss, okay?â while stones fill your throat.
So his lips slot between yours, his hands find your neck, grasp at your waist, and his lungs breathe you in. But when he flips you over and tugs your shirt off, your nonchalant façade starts to slip.
âOkay?â Jack asks against your pulse, nipping at the warm skin.
âYup,â you respond, throat thick and eyes stinging with tears.
Unfortunately, that gets his attention, and he lifts his head to meet your eyes. Damn Jack, so attentive; it's probably what got you. Concern fills the furrow of his brows. âAre you sure? Honeyââ
âJack, I can't,â you whimper, sitting up and ushering him off you. Your hands frantically wipe the tears already running down your cheeks, and you scramble to gather your clothes off the floor. You stumble getting your scrubs on. âIâm going home.â
âWhat?â Heâs scrambling, too, trying to find his crutches that are usually at his bedside, but fell to the floor in your passion. âYou can't stay? It's late.â
When you don't answer, he presses, desperate for you to say something. âWas it what I said? Iâm sorry. It's justââ
âYou don't have to explain yourself,â you warble. âIt wasâit was a dumb thing to say, Jack. I shouldn't have said anything.â
âThat's notâŚâ he starts, but the words get lost in his throat seeing how sad and shaky you are, something he never sees from you. He drags a palm down his face. âCan I at least drive you home?â
You shrug your coat on. âIâll get an Uber.â
âYou sure?â
âYes, Jack. Please.â
You leave his bedroom, and he doesn't move from his spot on the bed until the front door closes. When he manages to sleep, he dreams of your heartbroken expression and your wobbly voice, and Jack can't help feeling like he lost something good.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
his wife ââ michael robinavitch
michael 'robby' robinavitch x wife!reader.
summary: robby doesnt advertise his marriage. so when his wife shows up at ED to discuss their son, safe to say the residents were shocked. now they wonder how the two of you met. this throws him back to when he was a ms3.
content warnings: reader and robby w/ 2 year age gap. thought to be 22 and robby 24 when met, around when he'd be a MS3. fluff. med school robby. lightly flirty young robby. lil mention of mature content so pls mdni 18+. reader is clinical psychologist/completeting masters to be one. lowkey implied fem reader shorter than robby. im short im sorry. he adores his wife like hard. two kids.
authors notes: lowkey med school au and robby who isn't as emotuonally consipated in the show. lowkey wanna do a few bits here and there about their life but not sure lol. inspired by this meme.
word count: 4079
Everyone was aware of the chain that hung around Robbyâs neck. It peeked from under his scrubs sometimes. Though, no one knew what might be on the chain. There might be nothing or there could be something. Either way, it was always tucked under his shirt.
Nobody questioned it, never really thought to. Heâs a private person. Residents donât ask about his personal life. But they get curious when he steps out to the ambulance bay sometimes, phone to ear.Â
Santos thinks that maybe heâs faking to take a break. Whitaker thinks he might be talking to a relative, parent or sibling. Javadi thinks ⌠Well, she isnât quite sure what to think. But she doesnât think its what Santos or Whitakerâs thinking.
So when a gorgeous woman strolled into the department, beelining towards the charge nurse with a smile, they were confused to say the least. You seemed to be friendly and familiar with Dana, greeting each other like old friends.Â
The med student and two residents share subtle looks, watching the interaction.Â
âIs my husband around?â You asked Dana, glancing around to see if he was nearby. It was never predictable where he might be. Itâs not uncommon for him to not answer his phone when he works and you donât blame him. Itâs understandable. But itâs rare for you to show up at the department, that usually means itâs important.
The three watching noticed your eyes wandering, quickly busying themselves. Santos and Javadi looked at the same computer, as if they were reading results together. While Whitaker fumbled with the chart heâd picked up. The two women look at him in disbelief and annoyance. Smooth.Â
âTrauma one. Heâs in a mood.â Dana pre warned you, giving you a knowing look. You werenât surprised by the fact, very aware how moody Robby can be when heâs stressed.Â
âNot surprising.â You huffed out a dry laugh. âWhen isnât he?â
âTrue that.â The charge nurse hiffs, knowing you'd understand more than anyone. But youâre able to diffuse him unlike anyone else.Â
âAlright if I hang around?â You asked, knowing the answer but much preferring to be sure instead of assuming.Â
âOf course.â Dana assured you, well aware you donât like to presume but instead hear directly. Everyday is different in the ED. âEverything okay?â
âYeah, just Levi.â You explained, not details but enough for her to understand that something had happened. Your son could get into his own mess these days, heâs 22 and at college, figuring out his life. Didnât mean he didnât avoid doing dumb shit.Â
Before Dana could respond, her mouth hanging open before shutting as a painstakingly familiar voice rang out.Â
âWhatâre you doing here?â You heard your husbandâs gruff voice, head turning as he wandered up beside you. He pressed a kiss to your head before his eyes returned to your face. Concern was etched across his features, worried that something was wrong. You didnât show up here without a reason.Â
Javadi tried to not look invested but she was, Robby was married? Santos and Whitaker thinking the same thing. And this woman is his wife? No way. That canât be right.Â
âYour son decided that getting drunk and running around campus was a good idea.â You informed him dryly. This is the second time you've talked about this. Not that you were angry but more annoyed. You had to leave work, because Robby couldnât, to go and get him from the police station by his campus. âNaked.â
âWhy is he always my son when he does something stupid?â Robby inquired in disbelief before shaking his head immediately. It was too early for this, barely 8:30am. âActually, donât answer that.â
He knew that if either of you had passed the doing something dumb gene, it was him. He had never done something quite like that but he was the more reckless between the two of you. He didnât need to have his workplace hear about some of the dumb things heâs done in his 20s.Â
Levi isn't a bad kid. Just tends to do dumb things.
Javadi, Whitaker and Santos all shared glances in utter shock. This man has a son? A kid? No way. They don't believe theyâd heard this correctly.Â
âAnyways. Heâs alright. But he called Jack who called me.â
âFuck.â Your husband signed, hanging his head low before looking back at you. âYou going to get him?â
He gave you a look that said you gonna go or⌠not to rush you out but instead to figure out why you were hanging around with your shared son behind local station bars.Â
âYeah.â You nodded, pausing before you explained absentmindedly. âLetting him sweat a bit.â
âYouâre evil.â He commented dryly.Â
âItâs why you married me.â You grinned.Â
He huffed a soft yet dry laugh. He wonât even deny it. Your nature was one of the many reasons heâd fallen inlove with you in the first place. He knows how incredible of a mother you are. Heâs cherished raising children with you. Heâd never seen you so soft and loving. He sometimes still found it hard to believe you had married and had kids with him.Â
But he was aware that you werenât going to let this stint slide.Â
âThatâs why youâre here?â He quizzed, almost a little amused, though pissed that his son had done something so stupid. This would be something you two would discuss with him later.Â
âPartially. But thought I'd tell you before Jack blabs at shiftchange.â You answered, not going to have spoken to him later about this. It was too important. And you knew Jack wouldâve let him know this evening. Better if it comes from you.Â
Jack has been a staple in your kids' lives since heâd met Robby years ago. When Robby had started working at PTMC as an attending, youâd been pregnant with your second child. When Jack had joined a few years later, your kids were 8 and 6 at the time. Heâd immediately grown attached, loving them like they were his own. They adored him, not having a day without him since (minus when heâd been in the army and deployed).Â
As much as he loves them, he made it clear he wouldnât keep things from you and Robby. Especially when itâs important. He loved them. But he loves you both too. All of you are like his family. He wasnât going to lie.Â
âGood thinking.â He nodded, appreciative youâd told him instead of letting him be blindsited later.Â
âIâll head out.â You said, wanting to get this whole thing sorted and just get back home. Not like youâd go back to the office. Thankfully your appointments were all via zoom today, it helped. âHopefully wonât take too long but iâll let you know.â
âAlright, thanks.â Robby replied, pressing a kiss to your forehead. It was something he always did when youâd separate for the day. âSee you after work.â
âI love you.â You said softly, leaning up to press a quick kiss to his lips.
âI love you, honey.â
You waved goodbye to him and Dana, turning back around and heading back to your car.Â
âYouâre married?â Santos blurted in disbelief, unable to keep it in. Whitaker nudged her with his elbow in panic, she should not have said that.Â
He looks over at her, pulling the chain out from under his undershirt. The chain dangled with a gold band hanging from it. His wedding ring. â26 years.âÂ
He doesnât hide heâs married. He just doesnât find himself needing to share that information unwarranted. He loves his wife and kids but he prefers to keep his family outside of the workplace. So if heâs not prompted, he doesn't talk about them.Â
âHow⌠when ⌠what?â Santos stammered, in disbelief heâs been married. To you. For 26 years.Â
âYou didnât know?â Langdon quizzed the three as he wandered to the desk, amused at their shocked expressions.
âDonât act like you didnât react the same way when you found out.â Dana mused, shooting Langdon a knowing look.Â
He canât even deny it. When he discovered his attendingâs long-lasting marriage, he was shocked. The man didnât seem emotionally capable. But must've been wrong. Heâs grown to know that over the last few years when heâd seen you two interact.Â
Robby is a man inlove.Â
âHowâd you meet?â Javadi mustered up the courage to ask, curious to hear how youâd met. Especially since youâd been married for so long.Â
Robby huffed a laugh at the memory, recalling the evening youâd met. It was forever seared into his memory.
1995.
Robby was out with a couple of his med school classmates for a rare night out between rotations. Being a MS3 was intense, going from classroom to real direct-contact work with patients.Â
The four of them were mostly sharing how their recent rotation had been. Theyâd all been put into different specialties. Paediatrics, orthopaedics, cardiology and gastroenterology.Â
He was mid laugh when his eyes glanced over the room, eyes locking on you. It felt like his breath had been pulled from his lungs.Â
You were out with friends for a monthly catch up. Since youâd both graduated and begun your careerâs, you rarely get to spend time together. The two of you made it a point to organise a once a month where youâre both free to catch up in person. Talking on the phone can only do so much for a friendship sometimes.Â
The two of you were chatting, discussing recent events in your lives. She was halfway through telling you about an incident at her new job.Â
âGod, can you believe it?â She said in disbelieving scoff. âI mean, who in their right mind thinks that itâs okay to show up drunk and deny the whole thing, it's just dumb to try and gaslight your boss.â
âThatâs so fucked. Please tell me he was fired. Or at least suspended.â You said in disgust, already hating whoever this guy was.
âI wish.â Your friend shook her head in annoyance. She went to take a sip of her drink, to realise it was empty. âBut I will say that I need another drink.â
âIâll get some.â You said as you stood up with a chuckle, grabbing your wallet. Though you gave her a playfully pointed look. âDonât venture anywhere.â
âNo promises.â she teased, though not really planning to go anywhere. She was the type to just wander away without prompt. But honestly, so are you. Sheâs just worse than you, especially when intoxicated.Â
You chuckled and rolled your eyes at the tease, but accepted it. It's normal for the two of you, the teasing. But you do hope she wonât venture far if she decides to.Â
You made your way to the bar, sliding up between a tall man and a woman, there being a gap. They werenât interacting so you took it as a safe spot to choose. It didnât take long for the bartender to make it to you, barely 30 seconds.
âWhat can I get for ya?â He asked, leaning forward slightly to make sure he could hear you. It wasnât too loud but to be safe.Â
âVodka lemonade and a vodka coke please.â You asked kindly, always making sure to be nice to staff. He nodded and got to making the drinks.
Robby glanced down at you when he heard the honeyed voice. Oh shit. Itâs you. He made an effort not to stare at you from a distance when heâd noticed you earlier. Heâs not shy but he respects youâd been with a friend and heâd been with his. He barely noticed the bartender heâs spoken to before, placing the beers heâd asked for in front of him.Â
âThanks.â He said to the guy but he made no effort to move. He glanced down at you again, at the same time your eyes had flickered up to him. You gave him a smile before looking back ahead of you, eyes seemingly glancing around behind the bar.Â
Robbyâs attention went back to the bartender as he dug out a few bills and handed them over. He gestured with his head towards you besides him. âHerâs too.â
The bartender nodded, not really having much of a thought as he put the money through, conversing with the other bartender for what youâd asked for to figure out the total cost.Â
Your head had snapped up towards him, eyebrows slightly furrowed. Youâve had guys offer to buy you drinks, your friend too. Though never had been quite as forward as this.Â
âThatâs awfully nice of you.â You commented dryly, looking up at him. You were a little suspicious. But you can't help but think of how gorgeous he is. Itâs not actually fair. âWhatâs the catch?â
âNo catch.â He said honestly, offering you a grin that made your heart skip a beat. Fuck this guy.Â
âBut it got you talking to me.â He added a beat later, that breathtaking grin widening a smidge.Â
âAh, so that was your plan, huh?â
âNo, kinda just happened in the moment.â He said with a shrug, grin not faltering. It wasn't a total lie. He had been thinking about ways he could start a conversation with you. He normally can do without ease. But youâd made him throw away the idea of using shitty pickup lines.Â
âIn the moment.â You chuckled, a grin of your own forming. Somehow you could tell it wasnât a complete lie, but he wasnât telling the whole truth. For not, you wouldnât question it. As gorgeous as he is, you didnât plan on hanging around long. You had your friend to get back to.Â
âThat hard to believe?â He teased, having noted you seemed to be somewhat amused.Â
âNope, but you canât tell me you donât already have a list of pick-up lines ready to go.â You joked, but half-meaning it. He was unfairly attractive and youâre sure he knew it. No doubt he could easily get a girlâs attention.Â
The bartender placed your drinks in front of you. Thanking him, you turned back to the man youâd been interacting with.Â
âYou got me.â He chuckled, not going to deny it. âBut they donât seem like something youâd be interested inâ
âNow that's a line.â You laughed, grin turning into a genuine smile.Â
That smile? That nearly stopped his heart.Â
âMaybe it is.â He said with a light laugh, not denying but not having intended on it being that way. But really, anything to make sure you kept smiling like that. He leant his head slightly forward towards you, speaking in a conspiratorial murmur. âDid it work?â
âIâm not at liberty to answer that.â You chuckled, unwilling to admit that maybe it was. It might just be his pretty face. But you werenât immune.Â
âBesides, I have my friend to get back to.â You added, gesturing over to your friend. When your eyes landed on her, she seemed to be occupied with a guy. The two close together as they seemed in deep conversation. Good for her.
âAh, that's one of mine.â he chuckled, eyes having followed where youâd directed and seeing it was one of his friends with your friend. He hadnât quite anticipated his friend chatting with yours. But it certainly seemed to work in his favour here so he wonât complain.Â
âYeah?â You quizzed but werenât completely convinced he hadnât coordinated that.Â
âNot my doing. Promise." He chuckled, raising his hands in faux-defence, sensing you thought it may have been. He meant it, genuinely not having a single thing to do with the situation. But he thought of it as good luck.Â
Your eyes drifted back to him, eyebrows raised. You looked at him for a few beats before grabbing your friend's drink and one of his beers. âDonât move.â
He didnât say anything as you left him, and your own drink. Not a smart move but it hadnât even occurred to you in the moment. You made your way back to the table your friend was at, placing the drinks down in front of her and her guest. You subtly winked at her before you turned back and headed towards the drink and man youâd left.
As you slid back besides him, he felt elated. He hadnât felt this excited to just talk to a woman in well ⌠ever.Â
âGonna tell me your name or am i gonna have to guess?â
âMichael. But you can call me Robby.â
âI donât see how that correlates.â You mused, raising an eyebrow at him. You don't exactly see how those names worked together. Robby? You think Robert.Â
âRobinavitch.â he explained with a chuckle, eyes dazzling.Â
âAh, gotcha.â You nodded with another light chuckle. Last name. You told him your name in return.Â
He repeated your name, letting it roll off of his tongue. He liked it. It was your name after all.Â
The two of you converesed. You discussed your lives, work, study, friends, hobbies. You discovered he was a third year med student, just completing a rotation in cardiology. He mentioned he liked the idea of emergency, wanting to help people at the hardest point of their lives. You respected it, understood it even. You were hanging onto every word he spoke, enjoying the words rolling off his lips and interested in what he was saying. That hasnât happened in a long time.
He discovered you had graduated with a bachelor of psychology last year, now practising as such as you worked on completing your masters of clinical psychology. You explained how you want to conduct cognitive clinical assessments for patients who think they might have ADHD, autism and anything else that might support patients understand what is going on inside their brains. You didnât go into details but you had admitted youâd had your own struggles with mental health. That being a huge part of wanting to support others with theirs. You wanted to work in a few areas of psychology, he had gathered.Â
You two spoke for hours. Literally hours. About everything and nothing at the same time. You joked, had serious topics at hand and discussed absolutely anything either of you could think of.Â
You checked the time on the wall with a glance, realising it was nearing 12am. God, youâd been talking to him since about 9, knowing youâd been here since at least 8 when you and your friend had arrived. Neither of you even touched your drinks, both just sitting there useless.Â
âNot to cut this shortâŚâ You said with a light huff as you got up from the seat youâd been on. Eventually the two of you had drifted to an empty table, finding it more comfortable to be seated as you chatted. But he wouldâve happily stood there in discomfort if he got to hear your voice. Not that heâd admit that. â...but I should go, it's nearly 12.â
He looked at the clock as you spoke, eyes widening in surprise. It had been 3 hours? Thatâs how long heâd been talking to you. It felt like it had been 30 minutes. His eyes drifted back to you, not going to argue. He should probably find out if his friends are still here or not. Youâd both noticed yours and his friend leaving earlier, so you didnât need to worry about her being alone.Â
âYeah, it was great talking to you.â He said with a soft smile. He was disappointed you were leaving but he understood. And he wasnât going to make assumptions. Not with you. Other women he may have made some sort of line, getting them to go home with him or vice versa to never see them again the next day. But he didnât want to do that with you.Â
âYou too.â You replied with a smile of your own. âBye, Michael.â
âBye.â He smiled, his lips tugging wider at the use of his first name. Not his nickname. But his name. He watched as you waved and made your exit, eyes trailing you as you walking out the front door. He let out a small sigh, disappointed you were gone. He realised a moment later that he hadnât even asked for your number. The thought slipped. Likely to avoid the anxiety. He;d never been anxious to ask a girl for her number before.Â
Meanwhile, the cold air was a welcomed slap to the face from the heat of inside the bar. It was soothing. But you couldnât help the disappointment you felt. You had really begun to like him. Youâd spoken for hours. Not like youâd spilled your entire life story. But still, you thought something was there. Something you hadnât felt before. Not with your exes.Â
You became annoyed. Had he not felt that? Or did he? Either way, he didnât ask for any form of contact details for you.Â
With a huff, you turned back inside and marched towards him.Â
Robby was shocked when he saw your figure storming towards him. He had just stood up to go in search for his friends.Â
âOkay. We have something. Thereâs this ⌠this⌠I don't know ⌠spark. It's there.â You ranted, eyes wide as you looked up at him. You wished you could blame it on the alcohol because this was not something you did. But you couldnât help but blurt this at him. You can be embarrassed later. âWeâve been talking for hours. Literal hours. And you donât ask for my number? Seriously? What the fuck?!â
His eyes were wide in shock as you spoke before softening. He hadn't exactly anticipated you running back to tell him off. It was hot. A soft grin tugged at his lips at each word you said.Â
âWhat?â You asked him in annoyance, arms now crossed over your chest.Â
âIs it too late to ask for your number?â He questioned, a hint of tease mixed in the hope in his voice. He had wanted to ask but had been caught off guard by you leaving. He was nervous at the prospect. What if youâd said no? Thatâd have just about broken his heart.Â
âYouâre asking now?â You asked dryly. âBecause I yelled at you?â
âFirst, you didn't yell. You firmly stated your annoyance.â He corrected genuinely but firmly âsecond, i wanted to but i got nervous.â
âNervous?â you quizzed, not quite believing that. He hadnât been nervous the entire time youâd spoken to him. Not openly anyways.Â
âYeah. Nervous.â He admitted without shame. âBeautiful girl I've been talking to all night rejects me? That's nerve-wrecking.â
âEnough with the lines.â You responded dryly. He hadnât really given you lines but that didnât automatically exclude him from going to use them.Â
âNot a line. I'm serious.â Robby said, sincerity seeping through his voice. His eyes didnât leave yours. He wanted you to know he wasnât trying to be smooth. Just honest.Â
You stared at him for a few moments, debating if you could trust it. He sounded painfully sincere. You donât think you can fake this kind of honestly.Â
âStill want my number?â
Present.Â
âI love her.â Javadi rushed out immediately, then flushing with embarrassment as she realised she said that outloud. Her hand covered her mouth in shock at her own words.Â
Robby just chuckled, which surprised her and the two residents.Â
âSheâs incredible.â He commented fondly. His mind reeled with thoughts of you. Both from recent years and the early times of your relationship.Â
âCareful, youâre sounding human.â Dana joked, though she had grown fond of the dynamic between you and the attending. He was practically a different person with you. Your kids too.Â
âDonât let my daughter hear that, sheâll use it against me.â He joked back, having broken out of his thoughts and preferring the humour based dynamic in the workplace. He didnât need to be vulnerable here. Not about his family.
Before anyone could respond, he headed off. Intending to see a patient, check in to see how his residents are doing. But heâd instead slowed his moments and pulled out his phone, pulling up your text chain. Â
Husband <3: if he claims he was dared, youâre going to let me eat you out
Wife: if he says that heâs made a mistake and wonât do it again, youâll eat me out
Husband <3: deal
âIâm sorry ⌠DAUGHTER?!âÂ
He heard the disbelief of his resident, ignoring the question and instead pocketing his phone continuing on his day. Heâs the chief attending here. At home? Heâs just a man whoâs obsessed with his wife.
summary: your 10 year reunion comes up and you end up going by yourself. the past really has a way of coming back and hitting you right in the gut.
warnings/tags: DEAD DOVE DO NOT EAT, extremely emotionally abusive relationship, toxic relationship, threats on ones life, manipulation, gaslighting, mentions of infidelity, mention of dead parents, eddie is none of these horrible things. he is a beautiful angel, modern au, reader and eddie are around 28/30 yrs old, alcohol consumption
masterlist
divider by @strangergraphics
The argument had been simmering for days, but it finally erupted in the quiet of your living room the night before your flight. The house felt too still with your daughter finally asleep upstairs, the baby monitor on the coffee table casting a faint green glow across the hardwood floors. Outside, the suburban street was dark and empty, the only sound was the distant chirp of the cicadas finally waking up.Â
You stood with your arms crossed tight over your chest, suitcase already zipped and waiting by the front door like a silent accusation. Your husband sat on the edge of the couch, elbows on his knees, staring at the floor like he could will the conversation away.
âIâm asking you to come with me,â you said, voice low but shaking at the edges. âItâs my ten year reunion. I havenât been back to Hawkins since before we got married. My parents are gone, the house is sold⌠this is the closest thing I have to going home. And you wonât even consider it.â
He let out a short, tired breath and finally looked up at you. âWeâve been over this. Someone has to stay with Lily. Sheâs two. Sheâs not getting on a plane for some nostalgia trip, and Iâm not leaving her with your rando friends just so you can drink cheap beer with people you havenât seen since high school while I just stand there with my dick in my hand.â
âThatâs not fair,â you shot back. The words came out sharper than you meant. âI know the perfect baby sitters in Hawkins. And itâs not âsome nostalgia trip.â Itâs⌠itâs important to me. I thought maybe we could use the time away. Together. Without work and diapers and everything else thatâs been-â You stopped yourself before the rest of it spilled out. The distance. The way he barely touched you anymore. The way he looked at you sometimes like you were already halfway gone.
He rubbed a hand over his face. âIâm watching our daughter. Thatâs me being a father. You get to fly back to Indiana and play âremember whenâ with your old friends while I handle everything here. Thatâs the deal.â
You felt the sting behind your eyes but refused to let it show. âIâm not asking you to handle everything. Iâm asking you to show up for me. For once. Just⌠be there. In the place where I grew up. See the town. Meet the people I used to know before everything got so- â You gestured helplessly between the two of you. âSo heavy.â
He stood up then, and the movement made the space between you feel even wider. âI donât want to go back there with you. I donât want to stand around while you catch up with people who knew you before me. Before us. Before Lily. Iâm staying here. With our kid. You want to go relive your glory days in Hawkins? Fine. Go. But donât act like Iâm the asshole for not dropping everything to watch you do it.â
The silence that followed was thick enough to choke on. You could hear the faint static of the baby monitor, the soft sound of your daughter shifting in her crib upstairs. Your throat felt tight.
âIâm not trying to relive anything,â you said quietly. âI just⌠I donât want to go back there alone.â
Your husband looked at you for a long moment, something unreadable flickering across his face- guilt, maybe, or resentment, or just exhaustion. Then he shook his head.
âYou wonât be alone. Youâll be with all your old classmates. Iâm sure someone there will be happy to see you.â
He turned and headed for the stairs without another word, leaving you standing in the living room with your packed suitcase and the weight of everything unsaid pressing down on your chest.
You didnât sleep much that night.
The next morning, you kissed your daughterâs soft hair while she was still half asleep in her bed, murmured a quiet goodbye, and drove yourself to the airport. Your husband didnât offer to take you. You didnât ask.
By the time your plane touched down in Indianapolis and you rented the car for the drive into Hawkins, the argument was still sitting heavy in your stomach like something you couldnât digest. The town looked smaller than you remembered. Quieter. The same water tower still loomed over everything, the same roads winding through neighborhoods that hadnât changed much in a decade.
You checked into the hotel near the old high school- the one theyâd booked for reunion weekend- and stared at your reflection in the bathroom mirror for a long time before you even unpacked.
You were home.
The flood of texts had started the second your plane landed.
Robin: are you alive? you here yet?
Nancy: ignore her. are you okay? how was the flight?
You: iâm here. hotel is weirdly the same. i can't wait to see both of you. <3
It went on like that for hours- little bursts of catching up between your drive into town and checking into your room and finally unpacking. They knew about the fight with your husband. You hadnât given them every ugly detail, but they knew enough. Robin had sent a string of increasingly unhinged voice notes calling him a âspineless domestic terroristâ while Nancyâs replies were quieter, more careful- you donât have to pretend youâre fine. weâve got you.
So when they suggested meeting for drinks the night before the reunion, you didnât hesitate.
The bar was one of the few places in Hawkins that had actually changed in ten years- new owners, string lights strung across the ceiling, a decent whiskey list, and a jukebox that still played too much Journey. You got there first, claimed a high-top table near the back, and ordered a round before they even walked in.
Robin spotted you first.
She let out a sound that was half-scream, half-laugh and launched herself across the bar, nearly knocking over a chair in the process. Her arms wrapped around you so tight you could smell her familiar vanilla and lavender shampoo. Nancy followed a second later, more reserved but no less warm, pulling you into a hug that smelled like expensive perfume and the same laundry detergent sheâd used since high school.
âLook at you,â Robin said, pulling back to hold you at armâs length, eyes bright. âStill stupidly pretty. Unfair.â
Nancy smiled, softer. âItâs really good to see you.â
You laughed, the sound surprising you. It had been too long since youâd made that sound without forcing it.
The three of you fell into it immediately- easy, loud, overlapping. Robin ordered shots âfor old timesâ sakeâ even though none of you were twenty anymore. Nancy rolled her eyes but didnât stop her. You talked about everything and nothing- Robinâs job at the record store in Chicago and how Steve still couldnât cook to save his life even though they shared a whole house âplatonically, obviously, but like⌠weâre basically married without the benefits.â Nancy told you about Boston, the tiny apartment she loved, the way the winters still tried to kill her every year. You listened more than you spoke at first, soaking it in, the warmth of their voices wrapping around you like a blanket you hadnât realized youâd been missing.
But the argument still sat there, low in your chest. Every time your phone lit up on the table you felt your stomach tighten, hoping it was him⌠and then feeling something heavier when it wasnât. You didnât tell them everything. Just enough. That things had been bad for a while. That heâd refused to come. That youâd left with barely a kiss on your daughterâs head and a cold âhave funâ from the doorway.
Robin reached across the table and squeezed your hand when you got quiet.
âHey. Youâre allowed to be here and have fun and still be pissed at him. Both things can be true.â
Nancy nodded, eyes steady. âYou donât have to be anything but yourself with us. JustâŚlet it fall off your shoulders for a little while.â
You were mid laugh at something Robin said about Steveâs latest dating disaster when it happened.
The door opened. Cold air rushed in for a second, carrying the faint smell of rain that had started outside. And then you saw him.
Eddie Munson.
He was older, of course- shoulders broader under a worn leather jacket, hair still long but pulled back in a messy half bun at the nape of his neck, a few silver threads catching the low light. The same tattoos you remembered crept up from the collar of his black henley, and new ones peeked from under rolled sleeves. He had a faint scar through one eyebrow now. He looked like someone who had lived hard and come out the other side still standing, still him.
He hadnât seen you yet. He was talking to the bartender, that same crooked half-smile on his face as he ordered, one hand tapping restlessly against the wood like he still couldnât quite stand still.
Your breath caught.
Robin followed your gaze and went very still for half a second before a slow, knowing grin spread across her face.
âWell, well,â she murmured, low enough that only you and Nancy could hear. âLook whoâs still got the same effect after all these years.â
Nancyâs eyes flicked between you and Eddie, something gentle and a little sad in her expression. She didnât say anything. She didnât have to.
You couldnât move.
Your fingers stayed locked around the glass in front of you, heart suddenly hammering so hard you were sure Robin and Nancy could hear it over the low music. The argument with your husband was still sitting like a stone in your chest, but right now it felt distant, muffled, like someone had turned the volume down on everything except the man at the bar. Eddie Munson standing twenty feet away like a ghost from the life you left behindâŚ
Robin didnât even hesitate.
âMunson!â she shouted across the bar, loud and bright and completely unselfconscious. âGet your dramatic ass over here before I come drag you by that stupid jacket!â
Eddieâs head turned at the sound of her voice.
His eyes swept the table- lazy at first, like he was just clocking old friends- then they landed on you.
Everything in him went still for half a second.
You watched it happen in real time- the way his mouth parted just slightly, the way his dark eyes widened before he caught himself and that familiar crooked smirk slid back into place like armor. But it didnât quite reach his eyes. Not all the way.
He said something quick to the bartender, grabbed his drink, and started toward your table.
Robin was already grinning like sheâd won the lottery. Nancy just watched quietly, one eyebrow raised, the corner of her mouth soft.
âWell, shit,â Eddie said as he reached the table, voice low and rough around the edges in that way you remembered too well. âIf it isnât the entire Hawkins class of âlost causes.â Except you Wheeler.â
Robin stood up and threw her arms around him without warning. He hugged her back one armed, still holding his beer, but his gaze kept flicking past her shoulder to you.
âLook who finally decided to show up to the reunion,â Robin said, pulling back and smacking his chest. âWe were starting to think youâd gone full hermit in the woods again.â
âSome of us have jobs, Buckley,â he shot back, but there was no heat in it. His eyes were already on you again. âAnd some of us apparently decided to grace the old hellhole with their presence after⌠what, ten years?â
You still couldnât find your voice at first. Your throat felt tight.
Nancy saved you, standing to give him a quick, genuine hug. âItâs good to see you, Eddie.â
âYou too, Wheeler. Boston treating you alright?â
âBetter than Hawkins ever did.â
He laughed once, short and warm, then turned back to you.
The air between you felt different. Thicker.
He didnât hug you right away. Just stood there for a beat too long, looking at you like he was trying to make sure you were real.
âHey,â he said, quieter now. Just for you. âBeen a minute.â
You swallowed. âHey, Eddie.â
Robin dropped back into her seat with a dramatic sigh, already reaching for her drink. âOh my god, the tension in this bar just went up like six notches. Sit down before you two combust and ruin everyoneâs night.â
Eddie huffed a laugh but didnât look away from you. âStill got no filter, I see.â
âNever did,â Robin said cheerfully. âAnd you two still do that thing where you stare at each other like the rest of us donât exist. Some things never change.â
Nancy shot Robin a look- half warning, half amused- but didnât disagree.
Eddie finally pulled out the empty chair beside you and sat, close enough that his knee brushed yours under the table for half a second before he shifted. The leather of his jacket creaked. He smelled like rain and smoke and something warm you couldnât name.
âSo,â he said, taking a slow sip of his beer, eyes still on you even as he addressed the table. âYouâre back for the big reunion, huh? Didnât think youâd ever come crawling back to this place after you ditched us all for New York.â
The words were teasing, but there was something underneath them. Something that had lived in the space between you for a decade.
Robin leaned forward on her elbows, chin in her hands, grinning. âShe didnât ditch us. She escaped. Thereâs a difference. And now sheâs here, and youâre here, and Iâm just saying⌠the universe is being very obvious right now.â
âRobin,â Nancy said, but she was smiling into her glass.
You felt heat crawl up your neck. Your phone was still in your pocket, silent. No texts from your husband. The anger of the fight was still there, but it was getting harder to even care about it with Eddie sitting this close, looking at you like that.
Eddieâs gaze dropped to your mouth for just a second before he caught himself and looked back up.
âSo,â he said again, voice a little rougher. âYou gonna tell me what the hell youâve been up to for ten years, or are we gonna keep pretending this isnât the most interesting thing thatâs happened in Hawkins since the last time the power went out?â
Robin snorted into her drink.
Nancy just watched the two of you, quiet and knowing.
You finally found your voice.
It came out softer than you meant.
âI⌠donât even know where to start.â
Eddieâs smile turned smaller. Realer.
âThen donât,â he said. âJust⌠sit here for a minute. Let me look at you.â
Robin made a dramatic gagging noise. Nancy kicked her under the table.
The jukebox switched songs.
And Eddie Munson kept looking at you like no time had passed at all.
You took a sip of your drink to buy yourself a second, then set the glass down and tried to keep your voice light. Casual. Like it was no big deal.
âI moved out to Long Island after college,â you said, glancing at Eddie but not quite meeting his eyes for long. âGot a job, met someone, got married a few years ago. We have a daughter now. Sheâs two. Sheâs⌠sheâs really great. Smart. Funny. Keeps us on our toes.â
Eddie didnât say anything right away. He just watched you, thumb slowly tracing the condensation on his bottle. His face was unreadable, but something in his shoulders had gone still.
Robin made a loud, dramatic noise in the back of her throat.
âOh my god, stop,â she said, waving a hand at you. âYouâre doing that thing where you make it sound all shiny and normal. Tell him the actual truth.â
Your stomach dropped.
âRobin- â
âNo, seriously,â she pushed, turning to Eddie. âHer husbandâs a piece of work. Sheâs been texting me and Nancy for months about how checked out he is. How every time she tries to talk about anything real he either shuts down or makes her feel crazy for wanting more. She flew here alone because he refused to come with her. Said heâd rather stay home with the kid than deal with her âhigh school nostalgia trip.ââ
The words landed like a slap.
You felt your face go hot. âRobin, come on. Thatâs not- heâs not- â You stumbled over it, trying to reel it back in. âItâs not like that. Heâs⌠heâs a good dad. He stayed with her so I could come here. Thatâs him being responsible. Weâve just been⌠stressed. New parents, work, all of it. Itâs normal. Every couple goes through rough patches.â
Eddie still hadnât spoken. He was looking at you now, really looking, and the longer the silence stretched the more it felt like something was cracking open in the middle of your chest.
Nancy spoke gently from across the table. âYou donât have to defend him to us. Weâre not judging you.â
âIâm not defending him,â you said quickly, too quickly. âIâm just saying itâs not all bad. My daughterâs happy. Sheâs loved. And he⌠he's there for her. That matters.â
Robin scoffed, but softer this time. âYeah, well, showing up for his kid doesnât mean he gets to treat you like an afterthought. You deserve more than that and you know it.â
Eddie finally moved.
He lifted his beer, took a slow drink, and set it back down. His jaw was tight. When he spoke, his voice was low, careful, like he was choosing every word.
âSounds like heâs real supportive,â he said quietly.
There was no sarcasm in it. Just something flat and heavy that sat between you like a third person at the table.
You looked at him then. Really looked. And whatever you saw in his face made your throat go tight.
He wasnât angry. He wasnât even teasing. He was just⌠listening. And every word youâd said about your husband seemed to land somewhere deep in him and stay there, gnawing.
Robin glanced between the two of you and, for once, didnât fill the silence.
Nancy reached over and rested her hand lightly on your wrist, grounding you.
Eddieâs eyes dropped to where Nancy was touching you, then came back up to your face. He didnât smile. Didnât joke. Just watched you with that same quiet intensity you remembered from years ago, only heavier now. Older.
The jukebox kept playing. Someone laughed too loud at the bar. But at your table, the air had gone thick.
Eddieâs fingers tapped once against the glass. Slow. Deliberate.
Then he spoke again, voice rough around the edges.
âYou happy, though?â he asked, direct. No bullshit. âWith all of it. The life you got out there.â
The question hung there, waiting.
Robin and Nancy both looked at you.
And Eddie kept his eyes on yours like the answer mattered more than he was willing to say out loud.
You didnât look away from him when you answered.
âI donât know anymore,â you said quietly. Honest. The words felt heavier once they were out in the open. âI used to think I was. Or at least⌠that I would be. But right now?â You shook your head once, small. âI really donât know.â
Eddie nodded.
Slow. Just once. Like he was taking the words and tucking them somewhere deep, letting them settle. His eyes stayed on yours for another beat before he dropped them to his beer. He didnât push. Didnât offer some half-assed âitâll get betterâ line. He just absorbed it, jaw tight, thumb still moving in that slow circle against the glass.
Robin, bless her, felt the shift and immediately tried to steer the ship back into safer waters.
âAnyway,â she said, way too brightly, âSteveâs latest disaster is actually impressive, even for him. He tried to make risotto for this girl heâs been seeing and somehow set off the smoke alarm and the sprinklers he insisted we get at the same time. The girl still texted him the next day. I donât know if thatâs romance or brain damage.â
Nancy let out a soft laugh, playing along. âHe sent Robin a video of him trying to mop the ceiling. It was⌠something.â
You smiled, but it didnât quite reach your eyes. You picked up your drink and took a long pull. Then another. The whiskey burned going down, but it was better than sitting in the quiet that had opened up between you and Eddie. You finished the glass faster than you meant to and flagged the bartender for another without thinking.
Eddie didnât say anything.
He just watched you.
Quiet. Steady. Every time you lifted the new glass to your lips, his eyes followed the motion. He wasnât judging. He wasnât teasing. He was just⌠there. Taking it in. The same way heâd taken in your answer about not knowing if you were happy. Like every piece of information was landing somewhere it hurt.
Robin kept talking- something about Steve trying to flirt with the lady firefighter when they came to check out the smoke alarm but her voice felt far away. You kept drinking. The edges of the bar started to soften. The knot in your chest didnât loosen, but it got quieter.
Eventually you set the empty glass down and turned to Eddie.
âDo you have a cigarette?â
The question came out low, a little rough from the whiskey.
He didnât answer right away. Just looked at you for a long second, something unreadable flickering behind his eyes. Then he nodded once, pushed his chair back, and stood.
âYeah,â he said. âCâmon.â
Robin glanced between you but didnât comment. Nancy gave you a small, knowing look but stayed quiet too.
You followed Eddie through the bar and out the side door into the cool night air. The rain from earlier had stopped, but the pavement was still damp, reflecting the weak glow of the streetlight at the end of the alley. It smelled like wet asphalt and old cigarette butts and nostalgia from the days you would sneak into this very same bar with Eddie.
Eddie pulled a pack from inside his jacket, shook one out, and offered it to you between two fingers. When you took it, his fingertips brushed yours. Neither of you moved away right away.
He lit his own first, then held the flame out for you. The lighter clicked. The small orange glow lit up the sharp line of his jaw and the tired, thoughtful look in his eyes as he watched you lean in to catch the flame.
You both exhaled into the quiet.
For a minute, neither of you spoke.
Eddie leaned back against the brick wall, one boot propped up, smoke curling lazy from between his lips. He wasnât looking at you now. He was looking out at the empty street like he was giving you space. But every few seconds his gaze would flick back to you anyway- quick, like he couldnât help it.
The old tension was still there. Thicker now. Weighted down by everything youâd just admitted inside.
He took another drag, exhaled slow.
Then, voice low and rough in the dark-
âYou really donât know if youâre happy?â
It wasnât pushy. Just⌠there. Honest. The same way youâd been honest with him.
The cigarette burned between your fingers. The night air was cool against your flushed skin. And Eddie Munson stood two feet away, watching you like heâd been waiting ten years to hear what you were going to say next.
You took another drag off the cigarette, the smoke burning your throat on the way down. The whiskey was still warm in your veins, loosening things that had been locked up tight for years. Eddieâs question hung between you in the damp night air.
You thought you could keep it surface level. You really did.
âI thought I was happy when I first met him,â you said, voice low. âAfter everything with⌠the guy before him. Guy was a piece of work. A controlling, angry child in a grown man's body. Liked video games more than me. Never gave a shit about my anxiety. Just fucking awful. I just wanted to feel safe. Wanted someone to actually want me, you know? And he did. At first. He made me feel like I was enough.â
Eddie stayed quiet, listening. The cherry of his cigarette glowed as he took a slow pull, eyes never leaving your face.
You kept going, the words tumbling out faster now, like once you started you couldnât stop.
âThen he cheated. Barely even a month in. I found the texts. Got the âhey girlâ text from another girl a month or so later. And I stayed. Because I thought I loved him. Because I was scared of being alone again after everything Iâd just run from.â You laughed once, bitter and small. âHe asked me to marry him seven months after we started dating. I said yes. We got married during COVID. Courthouse. Masked up. He told me straight to my face that he was only doing it for me. That he didnât believe in marriage. Didnât want it. But heâd do it because it mattered to me.â
Your voice cracked a little on the last part. You took another quick drag, trying to steady yourself.
Eddie still didnât interrupt. Just nodded once, slow, the way he had inside. His jaw was tight. The concern in his eyes was quiet but heavy.
You kept talking. The alcohol and the old ache and the way he was looking at you made the filter disappear.
âAnd then I got pregnant. And the hormones⌠I went a little crazy. Cried all the time. Couldnât sleep. Panic attacks at all hours. Picked fights over nothing because I was terrified and my body didnât feel like mine anymore. One night I was spiraling and I didn't feel like anything was real anymore, that my daughter wasn't real, and he- â Your voice caught. You hadnât meant to say it. The words slipped out anyway, raw and ugly. âHe told me if I didnât calm the fuck down he was going to kill me. Said it like he meant it. Like he was tired of dealing with me.â
The silence after that was deafening.
You immediately regretted it. Your stomach twisted. You stared down at the wet pavement, cigarette trembling between your fingers.
âI didnât⌠I didnât mean to say that out loud.â
Eddie exhaled slowly through his nose. When he finally spoke, his voice was low, rough, and careful in a way that made your chest ache.
âThatâs not âgoing a little crazy,ââ he said. âThatâs him using your vulnerability against you. Hormones or not, nobody gets to threaten to kill their pregnant partner and call it frustration. Thatâs not love. Thatâs control.â
He flicked ash off the end of his cigarette, eyes dark and focused on you.
âYou stayed after he cheated. You said yes to a marriage he admitted he didnât even want. You carried his kid while he made you feel like you were the problem for having normal fears.â He shook his head once, slow. âThatâs a pattern, sweetheart. And it started long before the pregnancy.â
The old nickname slipped out without him thinking. It hit you square in the chest.
Eddie stepped a little closer, not touching, but close enough that you could feel the warmth of him in the cool night. His voice dropped even lower, concerned in a way that felt too intimate after ten years.
âAre you safe now?â he asked. Direct. No bullshit. âWith him. With the kid. When you go back home⌠is that something youâre actually worried about?â
He searched your face like he was trying to read every answer you werenât saying out loud. The charged silence stretched between you again, thick with everything unsaid- old feelings, new fear, the version of your life youâd built and the one youâd left behind in this town.
Eddie took one last drag, then crushed the cigarette under his boot. His hands flexed at his sides like he wanted to reach for you but was forcing himself not to.
âYou donât have to answer that right now,â he said quietly. âBut I need you to know I heard you. All of it. And none of that shit was your fault.â
The night air felt heavier. The bar door was only twenty feet away, but it might as well have been another world.
Eddie stayed right there with you, watching, waiting, the concern in his eyes so raw it almost hurt to look at.
The cigarette between your fingers had burned down to the filter, but you didnât drop it. You just stood there in the damp alley, the cool night air raising goosebumps on your arms, and kept talking. The whiskey had stripped away whatever walls you usually kept up. Eddieâs quiet, steady presence made it impossible to stop.
âI havenât felt loved by him in a long time,â you said, voice low and rough. âLike⌠actually loved. Not just tolerated or needed for the kid or the house. I canât remember the last time he looked at me like he actually wanted me there. Itâs just⌠routine. Or anger. Heâs so angry all the time now. I never know which version of him Iâm going to get when I walk through the door. Some days heâs fine. Other days heâs snapping at everything I do. I walk on eggshells in my own house.â
Eddie stayed silent, but you saw the way his jaw tightened. His eyes never left your face.
You kept going, the words spilling out faster, messier.
âI know he still messages other girls on Snapchat. Iâve seen the notifications. Sometimes they donât even message him back and he still tries. I donât even know if heâs physically cheating again or if itâs just⌠the attention. But it doesnât matter. It still feels like betrayal every single time.â Your voice cracked. âAnd Iâm so resentful. God, Iâm so fucking resentful. But I stay. Because I keep telling myself we need to be a family. For her. Sheâs only two. I donât want her to grow up in a broken home. Iâve known him almost ten years now. Ten years. My parents are dead. My new friends feel fake. The idea of starting over⌠of not knowing what comes next⌠it terrifies me.â
You finally dropped the dead cigarette and rubbed your hands over your face, laughing once without any humor.
âBut I still want it,â you admitted, quieter now. âThe love. The kind I know I deserve. Deep down I know I do. I just⌠I donât know how to get there without blowing up everything Iâve built. Even if itâs already falling apart.â
The silence that followed felt electric.
Eddie exhaled slowly, the sound shaky at the edges. When he finally spoke, his voice was low and rough with concern, every word careful but honest.
âThatâs not a family youâre protecting,â he said. âThatâs a cage youâre staying in because youâre scared of whatâs on the other side of the door. And I get it. Ten years is a long time to invest in someone. Walking away from that feels like losing everything. But what you just described?â He shook his head once, eyes dark and serious. âThatâs not love. Thatâs survival. And youâve been doing it alone for a long time.â
He took a small step closer. Not touching. Just closer. The space between you felt charged, heavy with everything that had been left unsaid for a decade.
âYou stayed after he cheated the first time because you wanted to feel loved,â he continued, voice softer but no less intense. âYou said yes to a marriage he didnât even want. You carried his kid while he threatened you. And now youâre still there, knowing heâs reaching out to other women, knowing heâs angry and unpredictable, and youâre telling yourself itâs for her.â He looked at you steadily. âThat resentment you feel? Thatâs your gut trying to tell you something. And the fact that youâre scared of the unknown? That makes sense. But staying in something thatâs already hurting you⌠thatâs not protecting your daughter. Thatâs teaching her what love is not supposed to look like.â
Eddieâs hands flexed at his sides again, like he was fighting the urge to reach for you.
âYou deserve more than âI donât know who Iâm going to get today,ââ he said quietly. âYou deserve someone who makes you feel safe. Wanted. Loved without conditions. And I know thatâs scary as hell to reach for after everything youâve been through. But pretending you donât want it? Thatâs not going to make the ache go away.â
He searched your face in the low light from the streetlamp, his expression open in a way that made your chest hurt.
âIâm not telling you what to do,â he added, voice rough. âBut I need you to know I heard every word. And none of this is on you. You didnât make him cheat. You didnât make him angry. You didnât make him threaten you. Thatâs all him.â
The night air felt thicker now. The bar door was still right there, but neither of you moved toward it.
Eddieâs eyes dropped to your mouth for half a second before he caught himself and looked back up, the old tension between you crackling underneath all the heavy truth youâd just laid at his feet.
He waited, giving you space, but the concern in his face was so raw it almost hurt to look at.
You were still standing in the damp alley, the weight of everything youâd just said hanging between you and Eddie like smoke that wouldnât clear, when the side door cracked open.
Nancyâs face appeared, soft with concern.
âHey,â she said gently. âYou okay out here? Robinâs about to order another round and I told her to wait but sheâs getting restless.â
You felt Eddieâs eyes on you- steady, heavy, still carrying every raw thing youâd told him. For a split second you wanted to stay out here with him. To keep talking. To let the mask stay off.
Instead you plastered on the brightest, fakest smile you could manage and waved her off like nothing was wrong.
âYeah, Iâm good. Just needed some air. Iâll be right in.â
Nancy studied you for a beat longer than you liked, but she nodded and let the door close again.
The second it clicked shut, the smile dropped from your face like it had never been there.
Eddie was still watching you. His expression hadnât changed-Â that same quiet, concerned intensity from earlier- but there was something else underneath it now. Something tighter. Like he hated watching you put the mask back on.
You pulled your phone out of your back pocket without thinking.
âGive me your number,â you said quietly. âIn case⌠I donât know. In case I need to talk or something.â
He didnât hesitate. He took your phone, typed his number in, and sent himself a text so he had yours too. When he handed it back, his fingers brushed yours and stayed there a second longer than necessary.
âUse it,â he said, voice low. âAnytime. I mean that.â
You nodded, throat tight, and slipped the phone back into your pocket.
Neither of you said anything else as you walked back inside.
The bar felt too bright after the dark alley. Too loud. Robin was already waving you over with a fresh drink in her hand, grinning like she hadnât noticed anything was off. You slipped right back into fake-cheery-you without missing a beat- laughing at her stories about Steve, teasing Nancy about her latest dating app disasters, ordering another round like your hands werenât still shaking from everything youâd admitted outside.
But you could feel Eddie watching you the entire time.
He didnât say much once you were all back at the table. Just sat there nursing his beer, eyes tracking you every time you laughed too loud or smiled too wide. Every time your phone lit up and you glanced at it (it was never your husband). Every time your voice got a little too bright to be real. He didnât call you on it. He just watched. Quiet. Concerned. Charged.
Robin and Nancy eventually called it a night around one. You hugged them both tight in the parking lot, promised to see them at the reunion tomorrow, and watched them drive off. Eddie walked you to your rental car without being asked.
âText me when you get to the hotel,â he said simply. Not a request. A quiet demand wrapped in concern.
You nodded.
The drive back was a blur. The fake cheer drained out of you the second you were alone, leaving nothing but exhaustion and the heavy ache of everything youâd told him. By the time you pulled into the hotel parking lot and dragged your suitcase up to the second floor, you just wanted to collapse.
You found your room, swiped the key card, and pushed the door open.
Thatâs when you saw him.
Eddie was across the hall.
His door was open. He was leaning against the frame like heâd been waiting, leather jacket still on, hair a little messy from the night. When he saw you, something flickered across his face- relief, maybe, or that same concerned intensity from the alley.
Your room was directly across from his.
The hallway suddenly felt too small.
He didnât say anything at first. Just looked at you from his doorway, eyes dark and unreadable in the low hotel lighting. The air between the two rooms felt thick with everything that had happened tonight- every secret youâd spilled, every way heâd looked at you since the second he walked into that bar.
You stood there with your suitcase in one hand and your key card in the other, the fake smile long gone.
Eddieâs voice was quiet when he finally spoke.
âNightâs not over yet if you donât want it to be.â
He didnât move. Didnât push. Just waited, giving you the choice, the same way he had outside.
You stood in the hallway for a long moment, suitcase handle still in your hand, key card biting into your palm.
Part of you wanted to say yes. To let him come into your room. To keep talking- or not talking- just so you didnât have to sit alone with everything youâd spilled tonight. The weight of it was still sitting heavy in your chest, and Eddieâs quiet, steady presence had been the only thing keeping it from crushing you completely.
But the rational part of you- the part that had been surviving on autopilot for years- won.
âI should sleep,â you said, voice soft but firm. âBig day tomorrow. Reunion and all.â
Eddie didnât argue. He just nodded once, slow, like he understood exactly why you were pulling back even if he didnât like it. His eyes lingered on you for another beat.
âAlright,â he said quietly. âGet some rest.â
You both turned at the same time. You swiped into your room. He stepped into his. The doors clicked shut almost in unison.
The second you were alone, your mind started spiraling.
You dropped your suitcase by the bed and sat on the edge of the mattress in the dark, the only light coming from the cracked bathroom door. Every word youâd said outside replayed on a loop- the cheating, the quick marriage, the threat during your pregnancy, the Snapchat messages, the resentment, the fear of the unknown. You could still see the way Eddieâs face had changed with each new piece of information. The concern. The anger on your behalf that he hadnât voiced out loud but youâd felt anyway.
Your husband hadnât texted once all night.
You were still sitting there, staring at the carpet, when your phone vibrated on the nightstand.
Eddie: canât sleep
You stared at the message for a long time before typing back.
You: me either
Three dots appeared almost immediately.
Eddie: figured as much. after everything you told me tonight, Iâd be shocked if you could.
You swallowed hard. Your thumbs hovered over the screen.
You: yeah. brain wonât shut up.
Eddie: want to talk about it? or want me to distract you with stupid shit?
You let out a shaky breath that was almost a laugh. The offer to distract you felt like a lifeline.
You: distract me. please.
Eddie: done. soooo what have you been up to besides the obvious? you said you moved to Long Island after college. what do you do out there?
You hesitated, then typed.
You: marketing. for a small firm. itâs fine. pays the bills. what about you? last I heard you were still in Hawkins doing⌠music stuff?
Eddie: still am. i run a little recording studio now. mostly local bands, some podcasts, the occasional audiobook narrator who doesnât know how to use a mic. itâs not glamorous but itâs mine. i like it.
You: that actually sounds really cool. you always did have a way with sound.
Eddie: and you always had a way with words. guess some things donât change.
The conversation stayed light on the surface for a while. He told you about how Wayne was doing, about how Robin and Steve still came to visit a couple times a year and drove him insane in the best way. You told him about the beaches you sometimes walked when you needed to clear your head, about how your daughter loved the water even though she was only two.
But underneath every text was the weight of what he now knew.
Every time there was a longer pause between replies, you could feel it- both of you thinking about the alley, about the things you couldnât unsay now that they were out in the open.
Your phone buzzed again.
Eddie: you still there?
You: yeah. just thinking.
Eddie: About tonight?
You didnât answer right away.
Eddie: Itâs okay if you are. I am too.
You stared at the screen, heart beating too hard in the quiet hotel room. Across the hall, Eddie was lying in his own bed, unable to sleep for the same reasons you couldnât.
The reunion was tomorrow.
And neither of you were anywhere close to resting.
You must have fallen asleep with your phone still in your hand.
The last thing you remembered was typing out a half formed reply to Eddie about some ridiculous band heâd worked with last year. The texts had slowed down, both of you clearly exhausted but neither wanting to be the one to say goodnight. At some point your eyes had slipped shut mid-sentence.
When you woke up, the morning light was already cutting through the thin hotel curtains. Your phone was face-down on the pillow beside you.
Two notifications.
The first one made your chest ache in a way you werenât ready for.
Eddie: fell asleep on me, huh? thatâs okay. get some rest. im right across the hall if you need anything today. youâve got this. text me when youâre up.
The second one made your stomach twist.
Hubby: You didnât check in last night. Everything fine?
You stared at it for a long moment, thumb hovering. Then you locked the screen without replying and opened Eddieâs message instead.
You: sorry⌠crashed hard. thank you for last night. for listening. and for the text this morning. it helped more than you know.
You hit send before you could overthink it, then set the phone down and let yourself just⌠exist for a little while. No husband. No berating texts. No pressure to perform. Just the quiet hotel room and the low hum of the air conditioner.
Eventually you dragged yourself out of bed and into the shower. The hot water helped loosen some of the anxiety in your chest. By the time you were towel-drying your hair and standing in front of the open suitcase, the reunion clock was already ticking in the back of your mind.
It started at four. Ended at eight. Then there was the after-party at some big house in the nicer part of town- the kind of place that had been new money even when you were in high school. You hadnât decided yet if you were going to that part.
You pulled out the dress youâd packed. It was nicer than anything you usually wore these days- a deep green wrap dress that hugged in the right places and showed a little leg when you moved. You told yourself it was just because you wanted to feel good for the reunion. Not because of anything else.
You were just finishing your makeup when your phone rang.
FaceTime.
Your husbandâs name lit up the screen.
You answered.
The call connected to chaos- your daughterâs happy little face suddenly filling most of the frame as your husband handed her the phone. She was in her favorite purple pajamas, curls messy, grinning wide when she saw you.
âMama!â
Your chest cracked open in the best and worst way.
âHi, baby,â you said softly, smiling for real this time. âI miss you so much. Are you being good for Daddy?â
She babbled something about cartoons and cereal while you listened like it was the most important news in the world. Your husbandâs face appeared behind her for a second, neutral, before he took the phone back.
The second your daughter was off-screen, his expression shifted.
âWhat the hell are you wearing?â
You blinked.
He was looking at you through the phone like youâd personally offended him.
âThat dress is way too short. And tight. Youâre going to a high school reunion, not a club. Who exactly are you trying to impress?â
You felt the familiar knot form in your stomach. The same one that had been there for years.
âItâs a nice dress,â you said quietly. âI wanted to look put together.â
âPut together?â He scoffed. âYou look like youâre trying to get attention. From who? Your old friends? Or someone specific?â
You didnât answer. Your throat felt too tight.
He kept going.
âYouâre a mother now. You donât need to be dressing like that. Especially not when youâre out there alone while Iâm home with our kid. Itâs embarrassing.â
You could hear your daughter in the background, still happily talking to herself. The contrast made your eyes sting.
He didnât ask how you were. Didnât ask about the reunion. Didnât say he missed you.
Just the berating. Same as always.
You forced a tight smile that didnât reach your eyes.
âI have to finish getting ready,â you said. âIâll call you later.â
You ended the call before he could say anything else.
The hotel room suddenly felt too quiet.
Your phone was still in your hand.
Across the hall, Eddie was in his room.
And for the first time in a long time, you werenât sure which version of yourself you were going to be when you walked into that reunion tonight.
â§Â°. âŕźşâžđ¤ŕźťâ. °â§
You walked into the ballroom with your head held high.
The dress- the one your husband had sneered at on FaceTime- hugged you in all the places heâd called âtoo much.â Youâd put on a little extra makeup, fixed your hair the way you liked it, and told yourself you werenât going to shrink for anyone tonight. Not after everything.
Chrissy had clearly gone all out.
The hotel ballroom had been completely transformed. Soft golden lighting glowed from chandeliers wrapped in gauzy white fabric. Tables were dressed in deep green linens with gold accents, white roses and eucalyptus centerpieces catching the light. Hawkins Highâs colors had never looked this elegant. String lights were strung along the walls like something out of a dream, and a live band was already playing low, nostalgic covers near the dance floor. It felt magical in a way your high school years never quite had.
You spotted Chrissy near the entrance, clipboard in hand, laughing with a few people you vaguely recognized. Sheâd always been good at this sort of thing- making things look perfect even when they werenât.
You didnât stop to talk. Not yet. Not that the head cheerleader would even remember you.Â
Instead you found an empty round table near the edge of the room, claimed it with your small clutch, and sat down. The chair felt too big with just you in it. You crossed your legs, smoothed the green fabric over your thighs, and tried to look like you belonged here instead of like your mind was still spiraling.
It was.
Every time you shifted in the dress you could hear your husbandâs voice in your head.
You look like youâre trying to get attention.
Youâre a mother now.
The words sat heavy in your chest even as you kept your expression calm. You scanned the growing crowd for Robin and Nancy, checking your phone every few minutes even though you knew theyâd text the second they parked. Part of you hoped theyâd get here soon so you wouldnât have to sit with your own thoughts for too long.
Another part of you kept glancing toward the entrance.
You told yourself it was just to see if your friends had arrived.
You knew it wasnât only that.
Eddie hadnât texted again since this morning. You hadnât either. But you could still feel the weight of last night. He was somewhere in this hotel. Maybe even in this room already. The thought made your stomach flip in a way that had nothing to do with nerves about the reunion.
You took a slow breath and reached for the glass of water already on the table, trying to quiet the spiral.
Your mind kept drifting anyway.
To the FaceTime call. To the way your daughterâs face had lit up when she saw you and how quickly that warmth had been replaced by your husbandâs criticism. To the alley behind the bar. To Eddieâs voice saying you deserved more. To the fact that his room was literally across the hall from yours and neither of you had knocked yet.
You sat up straighter, forcing the thoughts down as best you could.
Head high. Shoulders back. Smile ready for when Robin and Nancy finally walked through those doors.
You could do this.
Even if every part of you felt like it was quietly coming undone.
You were still nursing the same glass of water when Robin and Nancy finally walked in.
They spotted you immediately and made a beeline for your table, Robin already grinning like sheâd been waiting all day for this and Nancy looking effortlessly put-together in a soft blue dress that made her look like an angel. The second they reached you, Robin pulled you into a tight hug that smelled like her usual vanilla perfume and whatever fancy hand soap was in the hotel bathroom.
âThere she is,â Robin said, pulling back to look at you. âDamn. That dress is doing numbers. Your husbandâs loss he's not here to see you in it.â
Nancy gave you a softer smile and squeezed your arm. âYou look beautiful. Really.â
You managed a real smile for them, even if it felt a little fragile around the edges. The three of you headed to the bar together, ordering drinks- Robin got something bright and pink, Nancy went for red wine, and you ordered a whiskey neat without thinking too hard about it. You needed something that burned a little.
You were halfway through your first sip when the energy in the room shifted.
Eddie walked in.
Your breath caught so hard it almost hurt.
He looked⌠devastating.
Black dress pants that fit him too well, a crisp white button-down with the top two buttons undone, sleeves rolled up to his forearms so the ink on his skin peeked through. His hair was tied back in that same half messy bun from last night, a few loose strands framing his face. He looked delicious. The low golden lighting of the ballroom caught on the silver wisps in his hair and the edge of a tattoo just above his collarbone.
For a second, everything else in the room disappeared.
Mixed emotions slammed into you so fast you almost swayed on your heels.
The pull was still there- that old, magnetic thing that had always existed between you two, stronger now after last night. The fact that you two fell right into step with each other even if it's been ten years. That he listened to you as you poured out only part of your soul and he didn't run away. That he was the first person to tell you how it really was instead of just hopping on the hate bandwagon. That his room was right across from yours and youâd both gone to bed thinking about each other.
But right behind it came the guilt. Thick and heavy. Your husbandâs voice from the FaceTime call still echoed in your head.
You trying to get attention from your friends? Or someone specific?Â
And underneath all of it was the ache of everything youâd confessed last night- everything you were too scared to even tell Robin and Nancy. Eddie knew all of it now. And he was standing twenty feet away looking at you like he still saw the girl you used to be⌠and the woman you were now.
Robin followed your gaze and let out a low whistle under her breath.
âWell, shit,â she murmured, bumping your shoulder lightly. âHe cleans up nice. You okay?â
Nancy didnât say anything, but her eyes flicked between you and Eddie with quiet understanding.
Eddie hadnât spotted you yet. He was shaking hands with someone near the entrance, that familiar crooked half-smile on his face, but you could already feel the moment he would turn and see you sitting there in the green dress you were fighting to not feel guilty about wearing.Â
Your heart was hammering so hard you were surprised no one else could hear it.
Robin took a sip of her drink, watching you carefully.
âYou want us to run interference?â she asked quietly. âOr do you want to go say hi?â
Nancyâs voice was softer. âOr we can just stand here and let you breathe for a second.â
You didnât answer right away.
Because Eddie had just turned his head.
And the second his eyes found yours across the ballroom, everything else in the room went quiet again.
Eddie made his way over like the room had cleared a path just for him.
Robin and Nancy both noticed him coming at the same time. Robin raised an eyebrow and took a deliberate step back to give you space. Nancyâs hand brushed your arm once, a quiet âweâre hereâ before she and Robin drifted a few feet away toward the bar, close enough to keep an eye on you but far enough to let whatever this was happen.
Eddie stopped in front of you.
For a second neither of you spoke.
Then his eyes dragged slowly down the green dress and back up to your face, and something in his expression softened and darkened at the same time.
âJesus,â he said quietly, voice low enough that only you could hear it clearly. âYou look⌠fuck. You look incredible. That color on you- â He shook his head once, like he was trying to find the right words and failing. âItâs not fair. Youâve always been beautiful, but right now youâre actually making it hard to think straight.â
The compliment landed somewhere deep in your chest. It wasnât just surface-level. It felt like he was seeing all of it- the dress your husband had hated, the version of you that had spilled every ugly truth, the woman who was still standing here anyway.
And just like that, the rest of the ballroom faded.
The music, the laughter, the old classmates catching up around you- it all went muffled and distant. There was only Eddie. The way his white shirt stretched across his shoulders. The loose strands of hair that had fallen out of the tie at the back of his neck. The way his eyes kept dropping to your mouth like he couldnât help it. The quiet, charged knowledge that he knew everything now and he was still standing here looking at you like you were the only person in the room who mattered.
Your pulse was hammering in your throat.
He tilted his head toward the bar, voice dropping even lower.
âCan I get you another drink?â
You shouldâve said no.
You didnât.
âYeah,â you heard yourself answer. âPlease.â
He brought you back a whiskey, same as you always liked, and stayed.
The night blurred after that.
You and Eddie kept finding each other. At the table. Near the dance floor. By the bar again. Robin and Nancy checked in a few times but mostly gave you space, shooting you knowing looks every now and then. You kept accepting the drinks he offered. He kept accepting the ones you brought him. The conversation stayed light on the surface- old stories, what everyone was doing now, laughing at how weird it felt to be back in this town- but underneath it was something heavier. Different- but in a nice way. Every time your fingers brushed when you handed him a glass. Every time his eyes lingered a second too long. Every time your hazy mind wandered to a place you really didn't want to go to.Â
By the time the formal part of the reunion wound down and people started heading to the after-party at the big house across town, you were both pretty drunk.
Not sloppy. Just loose. Warm. The kind of drunk where the edges of everything felt softer and the things you werenât saying out loud felt louder.
Eddieâs hand brushed the small of your back as you both stepped outside into the cool night air, heading toward the parking lot where people were figuring out rides. The touch was light. Barely there. But it sent heat straight through the thin fabric of your dress.
He looked over at you, eyes darker than theyâd been earlier, voice rough from the whiskey and the hours of talking.
âYou still good to drive?â he asked, even though you both knew neither of you should be getting behind a wheel right now. âOr⌠we could figure something else out.â
The question hung there between you, heavy with everything that had been building since the moment he stepped into the bar last night.Â
You both skipped the after-party.
It was an easy decision once you were standing in the parking lot, the night air cool against your skin and the whiskey making everything feel a little too honest. Eddie had looked at you, really looked at you, and said, âWe donât have to go. We can just⌠stay here. Talk.â And youâd nodded before you could talk yourself out of it.
Now you were in your hotel room.
The door clicked shut behind you both. You kicked off your heels with a relieved sigh and climbed onto the bed without thinking twice about it, settling back against the pillows. Eddie hesitated for only a second before he toed off his boots and joined you, stretching out on his side so he was facing you. The mattress dipped under his weight. The space between you was small- close enough that you could smell the whiskey on his breath and the faint trace of his cologne mixed with cigarette smoke from earlier.
It felt dangerous in the best and worst way.
For a while you just talked.
About nothing important at first. Old teachers. The way the town had changed and somehow stayed exactly the same. How weird it was to see everyone dressed up and pretending the last ten years hadnât happened. But the longer you laid there, the more the conversation slowed into something softer. Heavier.
And then it hit you.
This- the two of you sprawled out on a bed in the dark, voices low, the rest of the world shut out- felt exactly like those nights on his old porch at the trailer. The ratty couch that always smelled like weed and rain. Chain smoking until your lungs hurt. Talking about everything and nothing until your momâs text lit up your phone and you had to drag yourself home. Back then it had been easy. Charged with teenage hormones and the constant, fluttering fear of ruining the best friendship either of you had ever had. The will-they-wonât-they tension had been sweet. Innocent, almost.
You liked the nostalgia. It wrapped around you warm and familiar, like pulling on an old hoodie that still fit even if it was a little tight in the shoulders now.
But you werenât those kids anymore.
You were grown. Both of you. And life had carved deep, ugly lines into both of you since then. You had a husband who at this moment- you couldn't care less about. A daughter you were terrified of uprooting. Years of resentment and fear and settling because the unknown felt scarier than staying. Eddie had his own scars too- you could see them in the way he carried himself, in the quiet way he listened without pushing.
This wasnât porch talks and curfew texts anymore.
This was two adults who had lived through some shit, lying on a hotel bed after youâd spent the night before spilling every dark, humiliating detail of your marriage to him. The air between you was thick with it. With the things you couldnât unsay. With the way heâd looked at you in that green dress like he wanted to burn the memory of it into his brain. With the fact that his room was literally across the hall and instead he was in your room- with you- in your bed.
Eddie shifted slightly, propping his head up on one hand. His eyes were darker from the alcohol and the low light, but they were steady on you.
âYouâre quiet all of a sudden,â he said, voice rough and low. âWhatâs going on in that head?â
You looked at him for a long moment, the nostalgia still sitting warm in your chest even as the reality of your life pressed down heavier.
âJust thinking,â you murmured. âAbout how this feels like old times. But itâs not. Weâre not those kids anymore.â
Eddie didnât look away. If anything, his gaze softened even more.
âNo,â he agreed quietly. âWeâre not.â
He didnât push for more. He just stayed there, close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating off him, waiting to see what youâd say next- or if youâd say anything at all.
The hotel room was quiet except for the low hum of the air conditioner.
And for the first time all night, neither of you reached for another drink.
You just laid there, looking at each other, the weight of everything between you heavier than it had ever been on that old porch.
Eddieâs eyes were on you- really on you- like he was weighing something heâd been carrying for a long time.
Then he spoke.
âI always had feelings for you back then.â
His voice was rough, low, a little unsteady from the alcohol and the truth of it. âFrom sophomore year, at least. Maybe even before that. I just⌠never did anything about it.â
You felt your breath catch.
He kept going before you could say anything, eyes dropping to the space between you on the bed.
âI was too fucking scared. You were my best friend. The only person who actually saw me back then and didnât treat me like I was some freak or a lost cause. I was terrified that if I said something and you didnât feel the same, Iâd lose you completely. And if you did feel the sameâŚâ He let out a short, bitter laugh. âI didnât think I deserved that. So I kept my mouth shut. Figured it was better to have you as my friend than risk ruining it.â
The confession sat heavy between you.
You swallowed hard, the words coming out before you could stop them.
âThen why didnât you stop me from leaving?â
Eddieâs eyes flicked back up to yours.
You pushed on, voice quieter but steady.
âIf you had told me⌠if you had just said something, I wouldnât have left. I wouldâve stayed. Or I wouldâve tried to make it work long-distance. I wouldâve-â Your voice cracked slightly. âI wouldâve chosen you.â
The silence that followed was thick.
Eddieâs expression shifted- something pained and tender all at once. He reached out slowly, like he was giving you time to pull away, and brushed a strand of hair behind your ear. His fingers lingered against your cheek for a second longer than necessary.
âI couldnât do that to you,â he said finally. His voice was rougher now. âI couldnât be selfish like that. You had this whole life ahead of you. New York. College. A chance to get out of this town and become whoever the hell you wanted to be without some metalhead burnout from Hawkins holding you back.â He exhaled slowly. âYou needed to grow. You needed to go. And I loved you too much to be the reason you stayed.â
The word âlovedâ hit you like a physical thing.
Past tense. But the way he was looking at you right now didnât feel like past tense at all.
You stared at him, the alcohol and the weight of everything youâd told him last night and the ache of ten years of what-ifs crashing together in your chest.
Eddie didnât look away.
His hand was still near your face, not quite touching anymore but close enough that you could feel the warmth of it.
âIâm sorry,â he said quietly. âFor not saying anything back then. For letting you go without a fight. I thought I was doing the right thing.â His voice dropped even lower. âBut watching you walk away that summer⌠that shit wrecked me more than I ever let on.â
The room felt smaller. Hotter. The space between you on the bed was charged and fragile all at once.
Eddieâs eyes searched yours in the low light.
âIâm not trying to make this harder for you,â he said. âNot after everything you told me last night. I just⌠needed you to know. Before we go back to not talking for almost a decade.â
He went quiet then, waiting.
The ball was in your court.
And the way he was looking at you made it very clear that whatever you said next was going to change something between you- maybe everything.
You took a shaky breath, the words coming out quieter than you meant them to.
âSeeing you here⌠itâs changed everything,â you admitted. Your voice was rough from the whiskey and the long day. âI donât know what the fuck Iâm supposed to do now. I have a kid. A whole life back in New York that I built, even if itâs falling apart. And I have no idea how you feel about any of it. About me. About the mess Iâm in. Last night I told you everything and you just⌠listened. Like it didnât scare you off. But I donât know what that means. I donât know what any of this means.â
Your eyes stung. You blinked hard, refusing to let the tears fall.
Eddie didnât look away. Not once.
He shifted closer on the bed, close enough that his knee brushed yours. When he spoke, his voice was low and steady, every word deliberate.
âIt means Iâm still here,â he said. âIt means none of what you told me last night changed how I see you. Not even a little. Your daughter? Sheâs not some complication to me. Sheâs part of you. And Iâd never look at you and see a mess. I see someone whoâs been surviving some really fucked up shit and still showing up every day. Thatâs not messy. Thatâs strong as hell.â
He reached out and gently tucked a strand of hair behind your ear again, his fingers lingering against your jaw.
âYou deserve to feel loved without conditions. Safe. Like you donât have to walk on eggshells or wonder who youâre gonna get when you walk through the door. I know youâre scared. I know you have a kid and a marriage and a whole life that feels impossible to walk away from. But none of that makes you any less worthy of something better.â His thumb brushed lightly across your cheek. âYou donât have to figure it all out tonight. You donât have to have the answers. You just have to know that Iâm not going anywhere. Not this time.â
The words hit somewhere deep in your chest and stayed there.
You wanted to kiss him so badly it hurt.
The space between you on the bed felt electric. His face was right there- the familiar line of his jaw, the way his eyes had gone soft and intense all at once, the faint smell of whiskey and smoke on his breath. Every part of you was screaming to close the distance, to finally do what youâd both been too scared to do when you were teenagers. Your heart was pounding so hard you were sure he could hear it.
But you didnât.
You stayed right where you were, trembling with the effort of holding yourself back. Because there was still a ring on your finger. Because there was a little girl back in New York who deserved better than whatever this was becoming. Because you were drunk and emotional and everything felt too big.
Eddie didnât push. He just stayed close, his hand resting lightly near your face like he was anchoring you there.
Eventually the exhaustion won.
The long day, the emotional weight of last night, the reunion, the drinks, the confessions- it all caught up at once. Your eyes grew heavy. Eddieâs did too. Neither of you moved to the other side of the bed. You just stayed there, facing each other, the space between you small and charged and safe all at once.
At some point your hand found his on the mattress. His fingers laced through yours without a word.
You fell asleep like that- still in the green dress, makeup smudged, heart aching in ways you didnât have names for yet. Eddieâs breathing evened out beside you, his hand warm and steady in yours.
For the first time in a very long time, you didnât feel completely alone in the dark.
You woke up first.
The room was quiet except for the low hum of that damn air conditioner and Eddieâs steady breathing beside you. Morning light was already slipping through the gap in the curtains, soft and golden across the bed. Your hand was still loosely tangled with his on the mattress between you.
For a long moment, you didnât move.
You just laid there and let yourself feel it.
Your head ached a little from the whiskey, your dress was wrinkled and twisted around your body, and your makeup was probably smudged to hell. But none of that mattered right now. Because for the first time in longer than you could remember, you felt⌠content. Happy, even. A quiet, fragile kind of happy that settled warm in your chest instead of the usual knot of anxiety and resentment.
You analyzed the situation in the stillness.
Last night had changed something. You can't remember it all- just bits and pieces. You already know you told Eddie everything. You remember the feeling of nostalgia. The warmth of his words. You couldn't remember what they were though- just that they filled you with dread and excitement at the same time.
You know that he made you feel safe in a way you hadnât felt in years. Seen. Worthy of something better. When he told you that you deserved to feel loved without conditions, it hadnât felt like empty comfort. It had felt real.
You were still holding his hand.
That had to mean something.
You knew it didnât magically fix anything. You still had a daughter back in New York. A husband who had tried to make you feel bad with every aspect of this trip. Years of damage and fear and resentment. But lying here, in the quiet morning light with Eddieâs fingers loosely laced through yours, you felt happy. Genuinely happy. Like maybe, for the first time in a long time, there was a version of your life that didnât feel so heavy.
You were still turning it all over in your head when Eddie stirred.
His eyes blinked open slowly. It took him a second to focus, and when he did, you watched the exact moment he registered where he was- and who he was still half-holding hands with.
A flicker of shy awkwardness passed between you.
Neither of you pulled your hand away right away, but the air suddenly felt different. More awake. More real.
Eddieâs voice was rough with sleep when he finally spoke, quiet and a little careful.
âMorning.â
He didnât let go of your hand.
But he also didnât move closer.
You could feel the weight of last night sitting between you now that the alcohol had worn off- the blurry words you both had probably said, the feelings you couldn't name swirling around in your chest, the very real life waiting for you outside this hotel room.
He searched your face for a second, like he was trying to read how you were feeling in the daylight.
âYou okay?â he asked softly.
The question was simple, but it carried everything.
âDo you remember anything from last night?â
Eddie's expression shifted- from concerned to thoughtful. His tongue poked out from between his plush lips like he had always done when he was concentrating.
âFuck. Uh.. kinda? Not really though. I think we drank our weight in whiskey. Chrissy really shouldn't have done the whole open bar thing.â
âYeahâŚâ
Your mind drifted, desperate for answers that were lost to the haze of the night.
Summary: just john's sweet confession as you went through his old picture.
Warnings: ok ngl this might be to ooc for him, trust me i made him too soft. But GUYYSSSS look at this picture. Ugh.
"Is that your way of telling me i'm ugly now?!?!" He whines, taking the picture from your hands.
You laugh, your head knocking his shoulder as you try to take the picture from his hand to get a better look at it again.
His sister had just sent him a package full of old pictures that he thought was lost during the time his parents moved out.
So here you are, his childhood pictures up until he started university scattered across the coffee table, abandoning the movie you played before the doorbell rings because you couldn't wait to see just how cute he looked growing up.
Heart warming at the way John tells you stories behind each pictures, the longing look for the past gracing his eyes beautifully. Sharing soft chuckles when he somehow cringes at the memories.
The chubby cheeked baby John that made you wonder about if that's what your future son would've looked like to high school John with questionable fashion sense that made you laugh when he cringed, you noticed his smile stayed the same.
The smile that made you fall in love with him.
Poetic that your favorite thing about him is the one thing that stayed the same ever after all these years.
It was all fun and games until you stopped yourself at the last picture.
You had to physically stop yourself because he just looked so... beautiful. The wind blowing in his hair styling it perfectly, gone was the baby fat in his cheeks and the cute smile, and the facial hair that framed his face handsomely. God, You could look at this picture for hours if he'd let you.
He looked a little too out of your league for you that you didn't realize you commented about how handsome he was.
"Was" being the word that sparked his overly dramatic response.
"Ugh, don't say shit like that as if you don't know what the you now are doing to me," kissing his shoulder gently as you grin.
"No, no, you said 'was' that got some layer to it, babe." He's whining and throwing the picture into the table like a petulant child jealous of his younger self.
"are you kidding me? i tell you you're handsome every single day."
"i was skinny in that picture." he points out like that changes the argument.
"Yeah, because no one is taking care of you." you retort back.
he huffs. seeming like he doesn't have anything to say anymore.
You sit up straighter to look him right in the eyes. "Babe i'm gonna be honest and say it," you take the picture from the table again much to his dismay. "If you looked like this when we first met, I wouldn't even dared myself to like you."
"What the fuck?!?" He shrieks, his eyebrows furrowed. "This is your way of telling me i've let myself go and that you're not in love with me anymore."
"That is not what i meant and you're just twisting shit i say."
His tiny pout made you chuckle. "What? You've seen old pictures of me, tell me that it's not so crazy to think someone like this," you wave the picture in your hand and he frowns at the picture. "Would'nt even talk to someone like me."
"I mean, babe, this is like your picture back then, right? This is the type of picture that made girls line up just to get a hi from you. I wouldn't even have the balls to interact with you, let alone dare myself to have a stupid crush on you."
He pry the picture away, throwing it behind his shoulder without much thought. "that is the stupidest thing i've heard coming from you,"
"you can't tell me it's crazy for me to think that, you know."
"no, it's crazy and stupid."
The almost anger you sensed made you tone down the grin. Something tells you this was not mere jealousy over his younger self.
he fish his phone from his pocket, unlocking it before he opens his gallery. you can't see what he's looking for, only the focused furrow of his eyebrows.
He turned his phone toward you once he found what he was looking for.
There, in his phone gallery, titled with love emoji, is an entire album of your childhood pictures âthe collection you showed him from back at your parents' house a few years back.
He doesn't take pictures of it carelessly; he actually spends the time to properly scan each picture with his phone so that you actually have it digitized now. not that you know it, of course.
"do you know what went through my mind the first time your mom showed me the album? Back when your dad still didn't let me sleep with you in your room?"
You shake your head so softly, trying your hardest to keep your emotions from overflowing. Eager to listen to what he has to say.
"I thought just how much I wished we'd known each other for far longer, that i wished i was there to grow up with you, to be there for every tear you shed over some stupid whatnot, to hug you every time you needed it, to tell you that i've loved you for far longer than I've known you."
"john," you call to him softly. he shakes his head gently to tell you he's not finished yet.
"I know that even if we met back in high school or even elementary," he paused a little to catch his words. "I would've fallen in love with you the same, i see every phase that you went through, listen to your stories about just how 'unlovable' you were back then, and all i can think is 'i would.' I would love you through all that."
he scrolls a little for a specific picture- the picture you once told him just how much you hated the way you looked in that year. "see this? Remember what you told me?"
you nod. tears already threatening to fall.
"i hated, hated, the way you talk about yourself when you showed me this picture, because i know if i was there during the period of time you felt that way about yourself, i would've told you that it was stupid. i would've told you just how beautiful you are, that you don't see yourself the way i do, and that i love you."
You can't hold it back anymore: the beautiful ache in your heart, the gentle way he speaks of you, the awe you have for the man beside you. The tears started to flow.
he locks his phone, scooting closer towards you to hold you in his arms.
"i love you so much that i know no matter what phases of our life that we meet each other, i would've loved you as i do now." his words turned softer against your hair. "so please, never insult the woman i love by saying she has no chance with some stupid frat-looking boy who doesn't know better, trust me when i say that that boy would've made his life straighter if he met you earlier."
he relaxed himself backward, pulling you tighter against his chest as he lets you sob happy tears. god, you love this man so much you didn't think it was possible to even be more in love than you were.
you finally speak again when the tears got easier, his hands still caressing your back softly.
"when did you?"
he smiles, pressing a gentle peck on your forehead. "That first night in your parents' house," there's a soft chuckle as he reminisces. "i couldn't sleep on the couch because i can't wrap my head around us, you know."
"why?"
"babe, the living room was filled with you and your family. i just can't believe that the girl of my dreams is letting me into her life by inviting me to the family."
"my dad liked you instantly," you replied meekly, still in disbelief from his confession. "the whole couch thingy only lasted one night,"
he chuckles, the sound reverberating through his chest. "your dad caught me scanning the album, you know."
you had to lift your head a little to get a better look at him. "What?"
he nods, the corner of his lips lifting. "yeah, think it was like two? he came down to get some water, saw the flash going off where i'm supposed to sleep, so he approached me, then had some talk."
"is that why he let you sleep with me the next day?"
he shrugs. "i dunno, maybe?"
he let out a soft smile at the way your lips quirking into an earnest smile of interest. "what did you say? or was it him? What did he told you?" This was news to you. All you knew was your dad changing his mind about John sleeping on the couch, so he allowed him to sleep with you.
john's memory of that night flits through his mind. Wide-eyed, looking at your dad with his phone in hand, going through your album. Promising your dad that he'll always take care of you, telling him that he knew you were the one since the moment you met, answering your dad's question about his intention.
He shakes his head. Deciding that what happened that night was between him and your dad. he lifts his hand to tuck your hair behind your ear. "Nothing much, really. Just told him I love you."
you press your lips against his before dropping your head back down to his chest, listening to the soft thump of his heartbeat. "ugh you're too sweet," his chest rumbles with his chuckles, his hand holding you even tighter. "i love you too,"
With a press of his lips on your hair, he murmured, "and i won't take it for granted. forever."
a/n: im rereading the hunger games series ahead of the sotr movie & let's just say my love for haymitch is back in full force. so this is me coming out of a years-long writing retirement on this blog with a filthy haymitch fic...dont say i didnt warn you. enjoy if you wanna <3
pairing: haymitch abernathy x victor!reader
summary: at a capitol party, haymitch sees the woman he can't get out of his head, and the dress sheâs wearing isnât doing anything to help that. in fact, itâs made everything worse. he tries to control his urges, but to no avail. (long story short: this is haymitch getting off to the thought of you xoxoxo.) written in third person !
word count: 3212
warnings: smutttttt. male masturbation, swearing, regular haymitch alcohol consumption, implied age gap (but not necessary to the plot)
He walked in barely 30 seconds ago but was already feeling annoyed. The flashing lights bothered his eyes, the strange music hurt his head, and the shallow conversation took years off of his life. One of the only things that got him through these unbearable parties was â oh, champagne. Thank God. He swiped a flute from a tray being carried by one of the waiters passing by.Â
Downing it in seconds, he placed the empty glass on a nearby table, already looking around for another. With no luck, he put his head down and walked over to the bar. His hand flashed up in a gesture to get the bartenderâs attention, shouting for a scotch. He felt much more relaxed with the glass of amber liquid in hand.Â
Heâs able to socialize, slightly, talking to a few Capitol citizens he recognized from trying to get sponsors for previous Gamesâ tributes. He mainly keeps to himself, eyes scanning the room intensely. He wonât admit it out loud, but heâs searching for you.Â
You were one of the only people in this world he could tolerate, no thatâs not the right word. He accepted you, enjoyed your company more than anyone else's. You were a fellow victor from a different district, and although younger, understood the horrors he had endured.Â
You were the only person he felt like he could talk to properly, the only one who could meet him where he was. You could take a joke as well as you could make one, and didnât get wrapped up in all the frivolity. You performed for the citizens, then went back to real life in your district.Â
He didnât have to put on a front for you, could simply talk about what was bothering him and youâd sit there and listen all night long if thatâs what it took. You always knew what to say. He found your emotional intelligence wildly attractive. But thatâs not all, physically, he thought, you were perfect. Of course heâd never tell you, if you ever asked he would chalk up all of the pet names and feather-light touches of your back or your knee to the influence of the drink. Sometimes it was just that, but most of the time he knew what he was doing. He couldnât help but put a hand, or both, on you when you were near.Â
It was about an hour into the party when he first spotted you, wrapped up in some conversation with two other women clearly from the Capitol. You were dressed up of course, but not like them, no, never like them. They wore enormous blonde wigs, blinding white powder, monochromatic dresses, and lipstick in the shape of a triangle. But you. You wore a strapless, forest green dress that fell above your knees, structured as if it was floating off your body. The back was partially open, with sparkly gold chains hanging down in a U shape, which ghosted across your skin every time you laughed or moved.Â
He felt like a shy teenager when you caught his gaze, waving and smiling before running over to say hello.Â
âHi Haymitch,â you said, and hearing his name roll off your tongue was already pulling him under.Â
âHi beautiful,â he replied, smiling for the first time all night. âHaving fun?âÂ
âGod no.â You replied immediately, and he was reminded all over again why he was infatuated with you. âThose two women I was just talking to were going on and on about how their wig stylist is retiring at the end of the month. I truly could not have cared less. Itâs so out of touch it makes me want to scream.âÂ
He took a sip of his drink as you spoke, hoping the glass to his lips would cool off the burning sensation he felt when you were near. âSounds utterly awful.â He replied. âAt least itâs over with.âÂ
âFor now.â You continued. âUntil the next group comes and swoops me away. Iâd much rather be hanging out by the bar with you.âÂ
He tried to ignore how his heart rate sped up at your words. âTrust me when I say the same, sweetheart.âÂ
He admired the way your eyes seemed to sparkle when he called you that, something he always pretended not to notice. You continued talking about your night as he fell deeper and deeper into the trap that was you. He hoped you didnât register his gaze flicking down to your chest every so often, not in an entirely vulgar way, just watching the way your collarbones flexed when you used your arms to get a point across. It seemed your stylist had dusted them with a gold shimmer, making them pop even more.Â
â(y/n)! That you?â Someone called from behind you. You turned around at the sound of the voice, connecting in a hug with another woman you obviously recognized.
You turned back to him. âHaymitch, Iâm so sorry to interrupt our talk. I have to run for a minute but Iâm sure Iâll see you again later.âÂ
âGo go. Donât worry about me.â He gestured to the pair to go off and have fun. âWeâll be in touch.âÂ
âAbsolutely.â You replied, and you were off again. Too sweet, too popular for your own good. Another reason youâd never want a recluse like him.Â
He almost audibly groaned as you walked away, honing in on the lean muscles of your back he could see through the open back of your dress. He watched the way your smooth legs carried you off in those high heels so effortlessly, pursing his lips.Â
You seemed to be sculpted by the gods.Â
He didnât know how much time had passed, how many more drinks he had, but he knew he was more than ready to leave.Â
On his way out to the front where the cars would be waiting to take guests home, he felt lucky to run into you again.Â
âHey.â He said, tapping you on the shoulder.Â
âHey!â You exclaimed, clearly under the influence of far more liquor than the first time he had seen you that night. âYou heading out?âÂ
âYeah. âBout that time for me. Iâm not as young as I once was, canât keep up with you party animals anymore.â He joked.
You laughed, a hearty, belly laugh that made him feel like the most notable comedian in the city. He knew you were drunk, but he didnât care. âI think you could still outdrink everyone in here.âÂ
He shrugged. You were probably right.
âWho knows. But Iâm not gonna find out tonight, anyway.â He replied.Â
âWell get back safely. It was so wonderful to see you.â You said.Â
âThanks darlinâ.â He replied. âYou too.âÂ
âI will.â You beamed, leaning in for a hug that he gladly accepted. His arms wrapped around you, giving you a small peck on the cheek before pulling away, a sign of affection. The only one he could muster without giving himself away.Â
You waved as he walked off.Â
He sighed as he slumped down in the backseat of a cab, gruffly telling the driver which hotel to go to. He closed his eyes, replaying all of your conversations over again. Your sweet voice was all it took to make him feelâŚstirred.
It was about a 15 minute drive to get back to his hotel, and he stumbled through the too-bright lobby once he was dropped off. He accidentally pressed the button for the 10th floor instead of the 12th, which made his elevator ride a bit slower than he wouldâve liked.Â
Stumbling into his room he immediately loosened his tie, feeling like it had been suffocating him all night. He kicked off his shoes and discarded his suit jacket on a chair.Â
He was alone again, and drunk, but not enough that he wouldnât remember all this in the morning. He practically fell back onto the bed, button down shirt half open and tie loosely around his neck.Â
Should he shower? Probably, he thought, and forced himself back up after a few more moments. Before that though, he walked over to the complimentary mini-bar to pour himself a glass of something. He didnât even bother to look at what it was before it splashed into the intricate vessel and he brought it up to his lips.
He brought the drink into the massive bathroom, turning the light on and quickly dimming it. Why does every room have to be so fucking bright? He grabbed a towel from a shelf on the far wall and threw it onto the sink counter.Â
He swore every shower in this godforsaken city was different. Why did they all have an ungodly number of buttons and switches? Give him on and off and heâd be fine. He pressed one, and all it did was project a cityscape onto the frosted glass walls.Â
He sighed deeply, composing himself and taking another sip before fumbling with some more buttons, finally getting hot water to stream out of the showerhead. He placed the glass on the edge of the sink for easy access.
With all his clothes discarded on the floor he hopped in, letting the water run over his tired shoulders and sweaty blonde hair, relaxing for the first time all night. As he relaxed, his mind calmed, thinking about nothing for a few moments, until the thought of you crept back in.
He tried to shake it off, tried to use the strong scent of whatever soap he grabbed to distract him, but to no avail. The pretty picture that was you in that dark green dress wouldnât leave his mind.Â
Practically every part of you had been carefully looked over by his eyes at some point in the night. Your eyes, of course, sparkling like diamonds in the moonlight, your hair, curled without one strand out of place, your legsâŚman he loved your legs. So smooth as you walked around and danced, wearing heels but still managing to be shorter than him. The gold chains that hung over the back of your body, barely covering the supple skin there. For all the body parts that he couldnât see, well, he had no trouble imagining them.Â
His eyes were closed at this point, and he didnât realize he had tilted backwards against one of the shower walls until a blue light turned on when he accidentally leaned against one of the buttons.Â
âShit,â he muttered, trying to figure out how to turn it off. He quickly discovered he had no idea, but it didnât end up bothering him much. The cobalt light shining reminded him of the party, which once again reminded him of you.Â
Shaking the thoughts away once again, he reached for the bar of soap to finish cleaning himself off. He traced the velvety product around his body, starting at his arms, moving to his back, his stomach, and below the belt. Important to keep that clean, too.
As he did so, he realized the touch of his hand in the area sent shivers down his spine. And not in a way that signified he was cold, but instead that he was aroused. He sucked in a sharp breath as his fingers ghosted over his cock, which was beginning to take on a life of its own. Was this all because he was thinking of you?Â
He reached out a soapy, soaking wet hand to grab his drink that still remained half full on the sink counter, hoping it would help him forget everything. It didnât, in fact, he thought it only made it worse.Â
When he finished rinsing off his body, he was met with what could only be described as a raging boner. He felt like a fucking horny teenager.
He didnât even know the last time he felt like this; definitely months, maybe even a year. Couldnât tell you the last time heâd gotten himself off. He decided to try and keep it that way, hoping some sleep would help it all settle down.Â
He couldnât, wouldnât give into the temptation. Not when you had no idea of his attraction, because he knew if heâŚsaw this throughâŚheâd never be able to be normal around you again. No, it would be all heâd think about when he looked at your pretty face.Â
Shaking his head forcefully for what felt like the millionth time in the last hour, he turned the water off and grabbed the towel to dry himself off. The bathroom was filled with steam now, hot and humid from his unusually long shower. He downed the rest of his drink.Â
After sliding on a pair of black pajama pants that hung low around his hips, he flopped onto his bed once again, wet hair sprawled out across the half a dozen pillows that decorated the mattress by the headboard. He decided sleep would be best, although somehow he didnât feel tired. Nevertheless, he flipped on his side, closing his eyes and trying to drown out everything that was swirling inside his brain.Â
When he woke up again, the first thing he noticed was that it was still pitch black outside, and the sound of car horns still blared in the distance. Do these Capitol assholes never sleep? But once he rolled over to look at the clock next to the bed, he realized it hadnât even been an hour since he initially shut his eyes.Â
He groaned in annoyance, rolling back onto his stomach with his face stuffed in a pillow.Â
That movement, thatâs what woke him up fully. With the front of his body brushing the bed, he realized he was hard. Again.Â
He pushed his face deeper into the pillow, trying to surround himself in darkness, picture anything else in the world besides you in that dress. It didnât work. His cock was aching, even more so now than when he went to bed in the first place. He had to do something about it. He wasnât going to be able to sleep.
âFuck.â He whispered.Â
It was a few more minutes of trying to control himself before he finally gave in. Â
That first gentle snap of his hips into the bed felt like he set a fire to his insides. He was still on his stomach, head leaning to one side, hands gripping a pillow with his eyes shut tight. He thrusted a second time, taking note of the way his pajama pants shifted deliciously against his shaft.Â
God, what was he doing? He thought at first, but as he grinded into the bed with more force, he reached a point where he didnât care.Â
It was probably horrible how through his shut eyes all he pictured was you. He imagined it was you underneath him in this bed, squirming and gripping onto his biceps as he pounded into you. Or maybe youâd like it more gentle? He slowed down his movements, thrusting once every few seconds, teasing himself.
He slowed down to a stop, trying to catch his breath. Rolling over onto his back now, he palmed himself through his pants, feeling his rock hard cock through them. He once again pictured your soft hands, teasing him over the fabric, looking up at him with glassy eyes as your nails softly raked up and down, up and down.Â
He couldnât take it anymore, he slipped his hands under the waistband and threw the pants down his legs, kicking them off the bed with his feet. The cool air on his hot skin brought an entirely new sensation, breathing heavily as his hand moved to his bare cock for the first time.Â
It felt so fucking good, all thanks to this fantasy of you. His mind dreamed up a scenario where heâd taken you home after the party, unzipping that dress and throwing it somewhere on the floor. His hands wouldâve flown to your breasts, massaging them, twisting the soft skin. The cool air wouldâve sent goosebumps down your arms, and heâd kiss down them to warm you up. Youâd climb into bed with him, still naked if you like, and your limbs would tangle together in some sort of erotic dance the two of you couldnât get enough of. His hands would slide up and down your bare body, squeezing your ass every so often. Youâd let out pretty little moans that were only for him, and say his name in that sweet voice that drove him insane.Â
He was vigorously pumping his cock as he came back to reality, breathing deeply, biting his lip every so often to stifle the sounds that threatened to spill out. But it got more difficult, the more he thought, the faster his hand moved, the closer he got to reaching that high he hadnât felt in ages. It was all becoming too much.Â
So when a moan of your name left his parted lips without thinking, he froze. His hand ceased its movements, dick twitching under his calloused fingers.Â
Shouldnât do that, he thought. Canât go there. It was bad enough he was using the thought of you naked to help him reach his high, he couldnât say your name as if you were actually in the room with him.Â
Could he?
Fuck, it felt so wrong. But with the way his body responded, so right, too.Â
He felt precum spilling from his tip, and he began to slowly, slowly, pump his shaft once again. But that pace didnât last. In fact he quickened his movements almost immediately.Â
He was right there.Â
He imagined all the nicknames heâd use on you to help you feel special. Beautiful, sweetheart, gorgeous, would fall from his lips like it was nothing, but it would be the opposite. Heâd mean every word he would say. He thought so highly of you, and this was a new low for him. The juxtaposition of those thoughts strangely only turned him on more.Â
Broken moans he couldnât contain spilled out as he twisted and pumped himself to reach his high. And eventually, it felt so good he couldnât wait anymore.Â
âFucking hellâŚâ He said. And with a few more quick thrusts up into his hand, white hot liquid was shooting from his cock, painting his chest with the proof of his strong arousal. He rode out his orgasm as the last few drops sprayed onto his shoulder, uncontrollable. His legs shook, he imagined because it had been so long since he or anyone else had touched him in this way.Â
Once those nearly earth-shattering seconds were over, he attempted to catch his breath, realizing he was now completely spent.Â
It took everything in him to get up and get another towel in the bathroom, quickly wiping himself off and discarding it on the floor.Â
He fell down back onto the bed once he was completely dry and cleaned off again.Â
âWhat the hell.â He muttered, so tired now he couldnât think of much else to say.Â
Embarrassment, guilt, that could all be dealt with in the morning. But for now, heâd bask in the glow of all the thought of you had to offer him, and maybe one day heâd get to show just how much you affected him for real.Â
âKnow I wanna beat it, wanna beat it bad
Oh, everyone looks happy in a photograph
I've crossed the county line, I cannot go back
I'm always on my own.â
-All Them Horses, Noah Kahan
summary: your family is in town for the annual âparents berating their kids for their decisionsâ get together. jack overhears you talking about how much easier it would be if you had a boyfriend to shove in their face, and offers his services. No strings attached, of course.
wc: 15.7k (steak is too juicy lobster is too buttery)
tags/tropes: jack falls first and harder, reader is an eldest daughter (but not the eldest child) to a large judgmental family who are constantly disappointed in her, jack pretty much uses the fake dating as a chance to show reader what a good boyfriend he COULD be to her if she let herself have nice things, jack 'i'll pay for it' abbot, jack is YEARNING in this one, a teeny bit of mean dom jack as a treat
a/n: how are we all feeling about the latest noah kahan album. Doors is great. i do NOT repeat timestamp 2:14-2:21 of All Them Horses. iâm normal and can be trusted with noah kahanâs discography. fic has been crossposted on ao3 and is linked below :)
acknowledgements: thank you @wesandresons for the amazing gif and @saradika-graphics, @chrisssiren, and @uzmacchiato for the dividers! and thank you @leeknowpegger for your work in keeping up morale and being deranged with me
masterlist | ao3
âYour familyâs in town?â
Youâre at the nurses station, tucked into a corner with your head in your hands while Shen, of course, drinks what has to be his third Dunkin coffee of the day. Where heâs getting them is one of the worldâs strangest unsolved mysteries.Â
You canât see his face, on account of the heels of your hands being pressed into your eyes so hard stars are bursting and swirling behind your eyelids, but you can hear the grimace in his tone.Â
âYeah. I moved out here to get away from them, but they decided to host the annual family dinner circuit here in Pittsburgh instead. My mom always complains about how itâs such a huge imposition to have the entire family fly out, but I never asked to do it and offered to just fly to them on multiple occasions. Apparently, my work schedule is too hard to work around.â
âDinner circuit?â
You wave a hand. âItâs actually a lunch circuit now, since I work nights. Basically, for every single day that theyâre here everybody has to attend a lunch, no matter what. Most of the time theyâre at different restaurants, but sometimes my mom demands to have them at my place.â
âYikes,â The attending says, sipping on the last bits of his coffee, âAnd the whole successful doctor thing doesnât work on them? It got my parents off my back.â
You shake your head. âIâm the only doctor in the family, but they thought I shouldâve been a hospitalist or go into general surgery.â
The sound of ice being shaken in a plastic cup rings in your ears. âThereâs money in emergency medicine. Eventually.âÂ
âThereâs money in all medicine eventually,â You groan, lifting your head and leaning against the wall, blinking dazedly up at the flickering fluorescent lights. âIâm sure if I'd picked general surgery they wouldâve found a problem with that too.â
âSo your fucked, basically.â
Your eyes slip shut again. âYep. Anything short of showing up with a rich boyfriend and a promise of grandkids on the way wonât get my mom off my back.â
Shen clasps you on the shoulder. âBest of luck with that. Youâre the only intern the night shift has got, so weâd rather you donât off yourself via poisoned wine.âÂ
âI wouldnât do poison. Iâd choke on bread so theyâd have to live with the guilt of not being able to save me.â
âJesus fuck, man. I mean, clearly, they suck, but thatâs brutal.â
You shrug. âNot as brutal as my mom not coming to my med school graduation.â
He gapes. âWhat reason could she have possibly had for not showing up?â
âI told her at dinner the night before that I was going into emergency medicine.â
âThatâsâŚâ Shen trails off, flabbergasted, ââŚWow. Now I'm worried youâre going to kill one of them.â
âWay too much effort. They arenât worth the jail time.â
The attending tosses his now empty coffee in a nearby trash can. âWell, if you snap and kill them all in a fit of extremely valid rage, please donât call me. I canât afford to be implicated.â
âYou saying I canât hide a body myself?â
âIâm saying I canât hide a body.â
âWhoâs hiding bodies?â Jack says, sidling up to the two of you with a tablet and a chart open in his hand.Â
Shen jams a thumb in your direction. âSheâs killing her parents later today.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âIâm not. Honestly, so long as I agree with whatever my mom says and donât bring up any trigger topics, Iâll be fine.â
Jack snorts. âYouâre describing being held hostage by someone mentally unstable.â
âDr. Intern?â Ellis interrupts, using the stupid nickname Santos picked for you when she found out youâre the only PGY1 on the night shift, âThereâs a woman in the lobby here to see you. Says sheâs your mom.â
Your stomach drops to your feet and your heart seizes in your chest. âItâs six in the morning. Oh my god. Oh my god.â
Someone behind you says âHoly shit,â but youâre already gone. As youâre speed walking you whip out your phone, checking the dates of their flights that youâd only had a chance to skim andâ fuck. They got in an hour ago. Why the fuck would she stop here? At the PTMC?
You practically slam the doors open and make eye contact with your mom across the crowded lobby.Â
âMom?âÂ
âThere you are sweetie. I was trying to explain that thereâs nothing wrong with me and I was here to see you, but they wouldnât let me. Something about a security issue?â
âItâs not safe. Weâve had incidents in the pastââ
She waves a hand, dismissing you. âIâm your mother. Honestly, I wouldnât have had to come down here if youâd just respond to my texts.âÂ
âIâve told you mom, Iâm really busy here and I donât get very much time to look at my phoneââ
âYour brothers take the time out of their busy schedules to text me back,â She sighs, then continues on, âDid you get time off this week for dinner?â
You frown. âI thought we were having lunch.â
âWell, I figured since weâre all making it easier for your work schedule to come to you, you could manage to take a few days off for your family. But if we need to make an extra effortââ
âItâs fine, mom,â You tell her with a gritted-toothed smile, âI can make something work. Can you just send me the dates again?â
âItâs this Friday and Saturday.â
Before you can even open your mouth to respond, a large, warm hand settles on your shoulder. Accompanied by the hand is a steadying one on your lower back, a familiar, rich scent and a low voice.Â
âCan I help you, maâam?âÂ
Jack.Â
Jack fucking Abbot.Â
Hottest man in the ED. Probably in the world.
Your mom blinks, clearly caught off guard, before regaining her judgy senses and narrowing her eyes at him.Â
âIâm trying to have a conversation with my daughter. Donât tell me youâre security.â
You know for a fact that Jack has his stethoscope around his neck and his keycard in his scrub pocket that says âDOCTORâ on it, so your momâs just being bitchy. Figures.Â
Jackâs hand in your shoulder gives you a tiny, reassuring squeeze before he speaks.Â
âIâm Dr. Abbot,â He sticks out a hand for her to shake, the one that was on your shoulder, âIâm an attending here at the ED.â
And my boss, you mentally add. Your mom probably hears it anyway.Â
âYou work with my daughter?â
âYes maâam. Sheâs the most promising intern we have here on the night shift.â
Your lips twitch at his words. Heâs joking. Testing your motherâ youâre the only PGY1 on the night shift. If your mom remembers that, sheâll pick up on his joke.Â
She doesnât. She purses her lips for a moment before giving him one of her big, fake smiles.Â
âWell thatâs good to hear. Weâre very proud of her.â
Proud of the money I send home, maybe.Â
âIf youâll excuse us, I need her working on patients.â
âOh yes, of course,â Your mom gushes, clearly already charmed by Jack. He has that effect on people. âI didnât realize she was so important and busy here.â
You would if youâd ever let me talk about work before interrupting me and telling me what I should be doing better.Â
Jackâs thumb makes tiny sweeping motions on your lower back, little tingling motions that distract you enough to unclench your jaw and relax your shoulders.Â
âIâll text you as soon as I can, okay mom?â
Your mom sweeps you into a hug, a rare show of affection. Putting on a show for Jack, more than likely.Â
âNo rush. Whenever you get the chance, sweetheart.â
Jack gives her a parting nod, but you wait until your momâs turned around and walking out of the lobby before allowing Jack to steer you back inside.Â
The second the doors close behind you and youâre enveloped in the sounds and smells of the heart of the PTMC, you shut your eyes and release a long exhale.Â
âI,â You start, âAm so sorry. I never thought sheâd show up here, I got the flight times mixed upââ
âHey,â Jackâs voice is low and steady, a much needed anchor. He uses the hand still on your lower back to turn you towards him, âNone of that was your fault. We deal with patients like that every day. It is not your job to keep your mother in line.â
âI know. I know. Still, Iâm sorry. She can be⌠difficult.â
He snorts. âUnderstatement of the year. But seriously. Donât worry about it. If I didnât want to get involved with her, I wouldnât have swooped in there.â
You huff a laugh. âMy hero. Iâm pretty sure if youâd introduced yourself as my boyfriend she wouldâve had an aneurysm. Or a heart attack.â
âAre those desired outcomes?â
âMostly.â
He slides his hands into his pockets and leans against the opposite wall. âMight be worth a shot, then.â
Itâs a very well kept secret that youâve harbored an embarrassing, âthink about him while youâre falling asleep at nightâ crush on Jack.Â
So naturally, your response is to laugh. Loudly. And semi-awkwardly. Because he has to be joking. Obviously.
âYeah, right,â You say, looking down at your feet because eye-contact has never been your forte and Jackâs gaze is too intense, âCould even take you to dinner with me. Maybe my dad would have a heart attack too. Really just wipe out the whole family.â
âYou could.â
âWipe out my entire family?â
âTake me to dinner with you.â
Jackâs body is relaxed and his tone is even. Not light and humor-filled. Thereâs no mischievous uptick to the corner of his lips. He looks like heâs serious.Â
âAre you joking?â
He canât really be serious. Heâs probably just fucking with you. He wouldnât actuallyâ
âNo.â
You run a hand over your hair. âYeah, sure, laugh it up, hahaââ
âIâll go to dinner with you. As your boyfriend.â
What. The. Fuck.Â
âNo.â You gape, incredulous.Â
âNo?â He raises an eyebrow.Â
âNo, I meanâ fuck. Dr. Abbotââ
âJack.âÂ
You purse your lips. âJack. You canât just⌠pretend to be my boyfriend at a family lunch.â
âWhy not?â
âWhy not?â You sputter, âFor one, we hardly know each otherââ
âYouâve been working here for three months. Weâre hardly strangers.â
âYouâre my boss, your way older than me, youâreââ You cut yourself off before you can say something embarrassing like âyouâre ridiculously fucking hot and I havenât washed my socks in monthsâ, âIt wouldnât even be believable. How would we even have met?â
âIn the ED, obviously.â
âHow long have we been together?â
âMonth and a half.â
âWhy are we even dating?â
âBecause youâre a beautiful and intelligent woman, not to mention a good doctor.â
Your mouth goes dry, and your stomach does an entire gymnastics routine.Â
âHave you⌠thought about this?âÂ
He makes a noncommittal hum, tilts his head back a bit. âWould it work?â
âAre you rich?âÂ
Thereâs that devilish, pants dropping smile.Â
âIâm a senior attending on night shifts in an emergency department. Iâm comfortable.â
You worry your lip between your teeth. âI still canât⌠I appreciate the offer, but I canât subject you to my family. No one else should have to suffer through these lunches and dinners.â
âBut you do?â
âTheyâre my family.âÂ
Jack doesnât respond, but he doesnât move off the wall and walk away either. Distantly, you really hope a patient isnât coding somewhere.Â
You sigh. âWhy would you even offer, anyway?âÂ
âYou need help, and Iâm in a position to give it. Plus life has been kind of boring recently. My therapist told me to pick a new hobby that doesnât involve people dying or getting shot at.â
âSo you thought spending an evening being subjected to backhanded questions, comments, and not very subtle micro-aggressions was a good substitute?â
âBeats drinking beer in the park.â
You canât say yes. Itâs crazy. One, it would make your crush a million times worse and you might never recover on that fact alone, and two, when this inevitably blows up in your face, your family will never let you live it down and bring it up in literally every conversation for the rest of your life.Â
On the other hand, if it works, it will work. Your mom would probably get off your back for a while. You wouldnât be a complete and total disappointment. If it works, it would be a much needed win.Â
âSo. Weâve been dating for a month and a half?â
Jack nods, another smile playing at his lips. âI asked you out, of course.â
âFlowers?â
âNaturally.â
âYou pay?âÂ
âFor every meal.â
âWhatâs my favorite color?â
âNavy blue. Mine?âÂ
You roll your eyes. âBlack. What are we going to tell my mom when she pokes at the age gap?â
Someone rushes by, pager beeping, and you both wordlessly start moseying towards your respective patients.Â
âWill she really be that upset about it?â
âProbably not, but sheâll definitely ask about it. My dad will probably be angry, but heâs easier to placate than my mom is.â
Jack hums thoughtfully. âWhenâs the lunch today?â
âTwelve-thirty, at that Italian place that has that mussel dish.â
âHow about this,â He starts, apparently not needing anymore clarification on the location, âLets focus on finishing our shifts right now. Then go home, get some sleep, and Iâll pick you up at eleven so you can pick my brain for every detail that you want to make this work. Deal?â
Last chance to back out. Say hell no, this is a crazy idea, why would you even volunteer for it, I changed my mind.Â
âDeal.â
â
Holy fucking shit. Jack Abbot is your boyfriend.Â
Fake boyfriend. But for the next few hours, heâs as good as yours. Kind of.
In a way.Â
Youâre standing in front of your bathroom mirror, dressed in the outfit you picked out for the stupid lunch when your mom texted you the plane ticket details a month ago.
Neither your makeup nor your hair are cooperating and you really need them to because you have to be perfect, so you need your mascara and stop clumping and your hair to stop laying like that and you just donât want to fucking go.Â
Before frustration induced tears can ruin your half-done makeup, a knock sounds at the door.Â
You rush through your apartment, nearly cracking your skull open on the corner of the couch when you trip over a stray shoe.
Shit, heâs here and youâre not ready, god heâs going to be so upset you have to make him wait itâs so rudeâ
âHi!â You swing open the door and plaster what you hope is a cute-frazzled smile and not a panicked one. Itâs a thin line between the two, âIâm almost ready, Iâm so sorry, you can come in and sit down wherever, I promise I wonât take too long to finish up. Sorry.â
You turn, unable to bear the anger or frustration on his face and dart away (an old methodâ hiding and disappearing is much better for everyone in the long run) but a hand encircles your wrist before you can successfully escape.Â
âWoah, easy girl. Nobodyâs mad at you. We have time, remember?â
Your smile is definitely coming across as panicked.Â
Your nails wander and find a hangnail to pick at while you talk. âI know, but that was so weâd have time to plan and itâs rude to make you wait and I really need time to plan, but I canât get my makeup to look rightââ
Jack nudges you into the house and you cut yourself off with another apology. Right. Cause heâs just standing in the hallway and youâre rambling on like someone deranged. God. Why canât your brain just work? Get into gear? Actually function properly?
âFirst of all,â Jack starts, gently steering you towards your couch, âYou look beautiful.â
Why does he have to say these things? Has he no care for what heâs doing to your heart? Is he unaware that Simone Biles would be impressed with the flip routine your stomach is currently doing?Â
He places a throw pillow in your hands which were previously clenched in your lap. Itâs your favorite throw pillow, actually, because the texture is very soothing. You squeeze it and rub your fingers across the grain.Â
âSecondly, we donât have to do this if you donât want to. I can go home and go to bed and if you want, Iâll never bring it up again. Not even to Robby.â
You crack a wobbly smile. âNot even to Nurse Evans?â
âSheâd probably guess on her own, but I would never confirm her suspicions.âÂ
You tuck your feet under your legs, shrinking into the corner of your couch. âI couldnât even if I wanted to. I already texted my mom to add a person to the reservation, and if I show up without a plus one thereâll be hell to pay.â
âYou could swap me with someone else?â
âDo you think I would have agreed to let my boss be my fake boyfriend if I had someone else to bring?â
âTouchĂŠ.âÂ
The corner thread of your throw pillow has begun unraveling, and your wandering fingers pull and tug at it erratically.Â
âIâm sorry. Iâm not usually this neurotic, I swear. My family brings out the worst in me.â
âI ainât judging, sweetheart,â Jack soothes, âBesides. Weâre ER doctors. Weâre all a little neurotic.â
Steadfastly avoiding his gaze (again, just a little too knowing, like he can see every insecurity youâre trying to hide) you stand on shaky legs and rush to the bathroom.Â
âIâll just. Finish up. Sorry again.â
âIâm gonna start a tally of unnecessary sorryâs. Youâre gonna owe me an hour of overtime for each one.â
Oddly enough, getting ready (the rest of the way) feels much more manageable and much less difficult with Jack nearby. He doesnât critique how long it takes you, the fact that you change earrings three times, or tell you that you look good enough and should just go.Â
He just hangs out in your living room, on the couch, practically oozing calm and nonchalance. The foolish, romance-starved part of you wants to cancel on your mom and spend the rest of the day curled up next to him on the couch, like a cat. Lazily dozing while Jack watches TV or something sounds like a much better way to spend your time after work than experiencing all five stages of grief over the course of one lunch. Repeatedly.Â
Finally ready, and with your sanity intact thanks to Jack, you pause by the kitchen and debate the merits of taking a shot to loosen your nerves. Unfortunately, your mom would undoubtedly somehow smell the alcohol on you and no doubt chew you out for a minimum of twenty minutes. Heaven forbid you make the event bearable.
Ever the kind host, you peek your head around the kitchen wall. âDo you want a shot, Jack?â
âYouâre aware that Iâm fifty?â
Right. That's probably an unhinged question.
âJust thought Iâd offer,â You say, meekly tucking the bottle back under the shelf, slightly embarrassed, âSometimes alcohol is the only way I can survive these things.â
Heâs leaned up against the couch, hands in his pockets when you exit the kitchen. âIt was very considerate, thank you. But I think the days of vodka and tequila shots are behind me. Iâm more of a whiskey man, anyways.â
âIâll keep that in mind when we end up at a bar afterwards to drink away memories of the lunch.â
Jack raises an eyebrow. âYou act like weâre going to be hung, drawn, and quartered after showing up.â
You worry your bottom lip between your teeth. âSorry. I just donât want you to be unprepared, because theyâre not always bad but when theyâre bad theyâre bad, you know? And I just donât want to scare you off, and ruin the day you could be spending sleeping, and I really am thankful, by the way, I just donâtââ
âDo you always ramble when youâre worried?â Jack interrupts, tilting his head to the side.
âUm. No? I donât know. I try not to. But like I said. My family brings out the worst in me.â
He searches your face for a moment, then taps the underside of your chin with a crooked finger, raising it slightly.Â
âWe got this, okay? Iâm not easy to scare. Combat med vet, remember? Plus, if it really gets that bad, Iâll fake a call from the hospital. Say there was some horrible accident and weâre being called in.â
âWonât my mom get wise when she never hears it on the news?â
Jack shrugs. âItâs the city. Something horrible is always happening here.â
He holds the front door open for you when youâve got your shoes on and purse ready, but as youâre sliding past him, he leans down, the angle of his jaw almost brushing the side of your neck, and breathes in deeply.Â
âYou smell good.âÂ
Fuck the gymnastics routine. Your stomach is going for Olympic Gold.Â
âOh,â You exhale, a shiver running up your spine and a pleasant tingling sparking where your skin barely brushed his, âUhâ Thanks. Vanilla and spice. I like layering scents.â
âItâs nice. Suits you.âÂ
You manage to squeak out another awkward âThanksâ before hastily locking the door, hoping he canât tell just how flustered he keeps making you. Judging by the smile playing at his lips, your hopes are in vain.Â
The car ride to the restaurant is longer than it should be, on account of Pittsburgh traffic, but the time goes by quickly as you pepper Jack with questions to prepare for the million and one that your mother will no doubt ask.Â
(âWhat should I say if she asks if weâve slept together?â
âDo you really, honestly, truly think your mother is going to bring up the topic of sex at the table, in a nice restaurant, with your entire family present?â
âFair point.â)
By the time you arrive, youâve picked and torn every single hangnail and loose cuticle around your fingers down to raw flesh and tiny dots of blood. Jack parks the car (parallel parks easily in one go, no repositioning needed, in downtown Pittsburgh. Itâs one of the hottest things youâve ever seen in your life) a good distance away from the restaurant, so that your family wouldnât be able to see you if you decided to flee to his car to escape them.Â
At least, thatâs what he says.Â
âI want you to hang onto the car keys, okay? If they get too much, you can sneak out through the kitchen and go to the car. Iâll meet you there.â
You canât help but smile at his efforts. âAnd what will you be doing while Iâm sneaking out?â
âSinging your praises, of course.â
Exhaustion from the shift you worked in what seems like a lifetime ago lines your limbs, but as you step out of the car (through the door Jack insists on opening for you âIn case theyâre still watching,â) and loop your arm through Jackâs, you feel⌠almost capable.Â
The lunch is going to suck. Thatâs a given. But Jack assured you heâs seen worse (âProbably done worse, sweetheart,â) and will not leave the lunch in a fit of rage and cause a scene. His arm is firm and solid âand fucking huge, how are his biceps that bigâ under your arm, and his presence is steadying.Â
As you cross the street and begin your final walk towards the building, he un-loops his arm from yours, but after you make a questioning noise in your throat, worried youâd be completely untethered (how pathetic to already be this reliant on a man, but thereâs no time to unpack that now) but instead he wraps his arm around your waist instead, drawing you to his side and effectively grounding you to his body.Â
The entire left side of your body lights up at the contact, and if this were your apartment, it would be very difficult to refrain from climbing him like a tree or doing something equally embarrassing, like plastering yourself to his side and begging him to never stop touching you.Â
Youâve almost managed to come off unaffected, but then he leans down, lips almost brushing your ear, and whispers:Â
âYouâve got this, baby. And if you donât, I do.â
Forget your family. Jack Abbot is going to be the death of you.Â
When you walk into the restaurant, hyper-aware of Jackâs grip on your body (your delusional mind has you thinking how⌠possessive the hand almost feels, if you ignore the fact that this is all fake) your family is waiting in the foyer, talking amongst themselves.Â
Your mother immediately zeroes in on you. âHoney, weâve talked about you being on time to these things. You canât be late to important familyââ
You watch in real time as your motherâs gaze finally flicks to Jack, and the shades of recognition, shock, almost disgust, and confusion before settling back into forced pleasantness.Â
Your father, however, looks downright murderous. Looks like the age gap isnât going down too well.Â
If Jack is at all nervous or put off by the several stares and outright glares from your family, he does not show it. He exudes cool confidence, the same unflappable energy he has during chaotic night shifts. The same calm that makes him so alluring to you in the first place.Â
He sticks out his hand for your mother to shake, a mirror of earlier that day in the PTMC lobby.Â
âI believe weâve met before, but Iâll introduce myself again. Iâm Dr. Jack Abbot.â
Your mother shakes his hand, but looks between the two of you like youâve just spilled wine on her Persian rug that she canât afford in the first place.Â
âYouâre my daughterâs plus one?â
Jack nods. âHer boyfriend, yes.â
Your brotherâs gape. Your dadâs glare intensifies. You want to kiss Jack.Â
âHoney,â Your mother says, gaze darting to you, âYou didnât sayââ
âI didnât want you to meet him at the hospital,â You tell her, hoping the lie doesnât come across as too rehearsed, since you did rehearse it several times with Jack in the car on the way over, âThe lobby of the hospital isnât the best place to introduce people. And we really did have patients to get back to.â
Your mother purses her lips. âWhy the last minute addition? If youâd told me that he was coming before today, it wouldâve been easier to make the reservation.â
Jack is quicker to respond than you. âThatâs my fault, actually. I didnât think I was going to be able to come, what with my shifts as a senior attending, but when we met in the lobby I understood how important it was to make the time.â
You have to try hard not to smile at Jackâs not-so-subtle flex. Senior attending.Â
âYes, well. My daughter doesnât always stress the importance of these things.âÂ
Jackâs grip on your waist tightens ever-so-slightly at the backhanded remark, and your motherâs gaze darts to the point of contact. But your father jerks his head towards the tables before she can say anything. âIâm starving.â
Everyone files in behind him, with you and Jack at the back of the line. Again, he leans down to whisper to you.Â
âHowâd I do?â
You elbow him in the side. âWeâll discuss your performance after this is over.â
âLooking forward to it.âÂ
The hostess leads everyone over to a large table near a window (your mother is particularly about seating) and everyone finds a seat. One of your brothers, either as a test or just to be a shit (your moneyâs on the latter) slides into the open seat next to you before Jack can.Â
To his credit, Jack doesnât cause a scene, but he doesnât back down either. He just stares at your idiot brother for awhile before finally asking:Â
âDo you really wanna do this right now?â
Your brother must sense that Jack Abbot is not a man to be fucked with (just a man you want to fuck), and scurries to his own seat, tail between his legs.Â
Once everyone is seated and the food is ordered (you donât bother ordering anything other than the salad; Jack orders the most expensive thing on their menu. Heâs never seemed like one to care for finery and expensive Italian restaurants where you practically have to order in Italian, but again, his unfazed demeanor makes him fit in anywhere) your family immediately begins peppering him with questions. Questions you knew theyâd ask and appropriately prepared him for.Â
âSo. Dr. Abbotââ
âJust Jack is fine.â
ââHow long have the two of you been dating?â
âA month and a half.â
âWhyâd you start dating?â
You take a generous gulp of your wine.Â
âBecause your daughter is an incredible woman and an even better doctor.â
âDo you think sheâs pretty?â One of your brothers chimes in.Â
Jack takes it in stride, despite that not being a question you prepared. âIâd have to be blind and stupid if I didnât.â
You feel hot from the tips of your ears down to your toes.Â
Thatâs going in the mental folder.Â
âHave you always wanted to be a doctor?â
âPretty much. Took a bit of a detour as a combat medic first, though.â
âWhyâd you leave?âÂ
âHonorably discharged after I lost my right leg. Below the knee amputation.â
You drain the rest of your glass and inconspicuously motion to the waiter for more wine.Â
The table is silent for the customary length of time after someone drops the âgot a limb chopped offâ bomb. Your family is clearly mildly uncomfortable, but Jack just keeps sipping his drink, his free hand drifting down and brushing the side of your thigh.
Your dad clears his throat. Here we go. Home stretch. Final questions before weâre in the clear.Â
âMr. Abbotââ
âEither Doctor or Jack works.âÂ
Ooo. There was some bite in that one.Â
Your Dad frowns. He does not like to be interrupted or corrected. Youâve been on the receiving end of far too many hour long lectures (read: berating and borderline verbal abuse) to know better.Â
But Jack isnât his daughter. Jack is pretty much his equal. Actually, the fact that Jack not only served but is now a doctor places him above your father, by social conventions.Â
This no doubt infuriates your father. Heâs always hated it when he couldnât tear somebody down to his level. A true coward.Â
âJack,â Your dad continues, a trademarked forced smile to save face, âYouâre a smart man, yeah? Havenât you ever considered the age difference between the two of you might be a little much?âÂ
Yikes. Questioning Jackâs competency is not the way to go. Jack is very competent. And smart. And capable. Itâs really hot.Â
Your fake-boyfriend just reaches over and grasps your hand, over the table, and looks at you with such devotion in his eyes that you forget how to breathe.Â
âWar doesnât really lend to longevity. Iâve learned to hold on tight to things I care about.âÂ
For a moment, it doesnât feel fake. Thereâs raw, punched emotion in his voice, and his thumb rubs your hand gently. Like he really does care that much. Like he wants to hold on.Â
But then your brother fake-gags and your fake boyfriend looks away with that, heâs passed the tests, and the conversation moves onto to different topics. Jack laughs at all the right moments, doesnât bring up any argument-starting topics, doesnât rise to bait when itâs thrown his way.Â
Heâs perfect.Â
Eventually lunch is drawn to a polite close. You have one last glass of wine while Jack settles the bill. Himself. With one card. He doesnât even look.Â
Your mom sends a smirk your way after he waves off your fatherâs attempt at splitting the bill or offering to pay. Itâs probably the third time sheâs actually looked at you for the entire duration of the lunch, but since itâs positive, youâll let it slide.Â
Pretty soon bags are grabbed, hands are shook, and Jackâs hand magically finds its way back to your lower back and youâre being (very gently) escorted out of the restaurant and to the car.Â
âWow,â You breathe as you slide into the passenger seat of his car. âI think thatâs the smoothest a lunch with my family has ever gone in my entire life. Youâre really good at this.â
Jack doesnât respond though. Doesnât make any kind of noise that he heard you. His hands are nearly white knuckled on the steering wheel and heâs staring straight ahead.Â
âJack?âÂ
âThey didnât even talk to you.â
You blink.Â
âWhat?â
âYour family never tried to include you in the conversation. Didnât even ask you any questions.â
You snort. âTrust me, itâs better that way.â
He hasnât started the car yet, just keeps staring off into the middle ground. He canât be old enough to start doing a thousand yard stare already, right?
âYou ordered a salad.â He says, a very prominent frown on his lips.Â
âSo? It wasnât too expensive, was it? I swear, if I knew you were gonna pay for the whole bill I wouldâve looked at something cheaper, I donât know why salads are so expensiveââ
âPlease donât apologize for ordering a salad,â Jack says, voice pained, âEspecially because I know you hate salads.â
Oh.Â
âHow do you know that?â
âI overheard you talking to Dr. King that time you two were discussing the merits of Olive Garden. You said the salad there was the only kind you like, because of the dressing and the pepperoncinis.â
Your cheeks heat. âI never said I hated all salads. I said I like that one in particular.â
âYou hardly ate anything during lunch.â
âMy family tends to have that effect on my appetite.â
Jack does not look placated. He doesnât take the out that your little joke provides. Doesn't so much as huff. He looks upset. Distressed.Â
Something about what he said goes ding! in your mind.
ââŚMel and I had that conversation like, last month. You seriously remembered that?âÂ
He frowns harder, like the answer to your partly rhetorical question should be obvious.
(Itâs not. Why would he remember that conversation? Why would he care at all?)
âOf course I remember.âÂ
There isnât much to say after that. Youâre not really sure what in particular has upset Jack, what possibly blunder or error youâve made to incur him going completely monosyllabic and frowny. Ever eager to appease, you refrain from any attempts to cajole him, make conversation, breathe too loudly, or make any kind of indication that youâre still present.Â
The tension in the car is thick and uncomfortable. It prickles at your skin and the hairs on the back of your neck, but the only thing you dare to do is scroll through Pinterest, only looking at the safest, basic boards in case Jack glances over (he doesnât.)
But then he does glance over. He just doesnât look at your phone.Â
Jack just keeps looking at you.Â
Heâll look over, eyes darting over your face like heâs looking for something, and then heâll look away. Over and over for almost the entire course of the drive. He only stops when you accidentally time your staring (monitoring) of him wrong and make eye contact.Â
He parks by your place (he once again sexily parallel parks with ease) and then puts the car in park. And then he starts talking.Â
âYouâre so much more than them.âÂ
Jack has the heat on, but the air in the car suddenly feels cold.Â
âWhat?â
âYour family,â Jack clarifies, like that was the confusing part âYour parents. I hated watching you⌠disappear like that. You deserve better than that. You are better than that.âÂ
You try to swallow, almost choking on the sudden lump in your throat.Â
âListen,â You start, unaware of how to even begin processing what he said, let alone formulating the best response because your brain is just flashing abort! Abort! Abort! in big neon letters,, âThank you for today. I really appreciate it. But if this is all just too much, I can handle things from here. Really. I can say that someone called out and you had to cover shiftsââ
âNo.â
Jack says it with such vehemence, bordering on vitriol, that it startles you, and you flinch backwards ever so slightly.Â
An old habit.Â
Something flashes across his face âgone before you can decipher itâ and he noticeably forces himself calmer. Â
âI wouldnât be able to live with myself if I let you go alone again. Ever.âÂ
Your brain starts short-circuiting at his words. âI really canât ask you toââ
âItâs a good thing youâre not asking me then.âÂ
âJackââ
âPlease.â
Youâre stunned silent at the rawness in his toneâ the pain.Â
He said please. He said it like he was begging. He is begging.Â
âI donât know how you do it,â He continues, jaw working, âI can see it on you, plain as day. How you hate what they do, how it makes you hurt. But you keep going.â
You shrug uselessly. âIs there another option?âÂ
Jack reaches out for you, then falters, like he thought better. A tiny part of you wishes heâd followed through; bridged the yawning gap between the two of you thatâs made up of the center console in his car, a couple decades, and your own unwillingness to try at vulnerability.Â
âIâll walk you to your door.âÂ
The walk to your door is a stark contrast to the walk to the restaurant. Thereâs no mischief on his face now, only a mask of stony distress.Â
At the doorway to your apartment building, you pause. It seems customary. Appropriate. Necessary.
Really, you just want to look at Jack some more. Try to puzzle out why the lunch that felt like it went so well made him so upset. Where youâre getting signals wrong and crossing wires. Why success to you is failure to him.Â
(As an ED resident, youâve seen child abuse cases. Youâve seen foster care children littered with cigarette burns and criss-crossing scars of broken bottles and the corners of coffee tables and haunted eyes. Â
You know your family isnât great. But there arenât any cigarette burns or glass scars or eyes that track fast movement.)
You have this burning inclination to apologize to Jack. Logically, you know you havenât done something wrong, but you feel like you have because heâs upset so maybe you can make it better?Â
âYou have that look on your face.â
You frown. âWhat look?âÂ
âThe âIâm gonna apologize for something stupidâ look.â
âI wasnât going to.â
âYou were thinking about it,â Jack ducks down, catches your eyes, âHey, listen to me. You cannot fix what I am upset about. It is not your job. My mood is not your responsibility.âÂ
âItâs freaky when you do that.â
âDo what?â
âYou always know what Iâm thinking.â
Jack just huffs; shoves his hands in his pockets.Â
Emboldened by his reassurance, you ask: âWhy are you upset?âÂ
âBecause your family treats you like shit, and I want to fix it, but I canât.âÂ
âOh.âÂ
Itâs not that bad. It canât be that bad. Youâve seen bad. This isnât it. Itâs hard, but itâs not bad.Â
He stays quiet, seemingly sensing the inner turmoil his words have sparked. That, or he really is that good at reading you.Â
Jack nods towards your door. âWe can talk later. Get some sleep. We both have shifts tonight.â
Right. Yeah. All of these events roughly occurred over the course of six hours. Time makes sense.Â
Despite the fact that you are exhausted and desperately need to sleep if you have any chance of surviving your âquickly approachingâ shift, you linger.Â
âHow am I supposed to repay you for all of this?âÂ
The question thatâs been burning a hole in your pocket since he said Iâll do it.Â
He just shakes his head. Like itâs simple. Easy. âThis isnât something I want repayment for. Now go. Youâre no good to me as a zombie.âÂ
âIâll just have some of Shenâs Dunkin.â
âHe doesnât share that shit. Besides, heâs off tomorrow.â
âMaybe Iâllââ
âSleep,â He points at your door, âNow.âÂ
You smile at his insistence. Heâs sort of like cold coffee with sugar. Seems all bitter but then you get a bit of that sweet crunch, so it balances out. He balances out.Â
Sometimes it feels like he balances you out.Â
âGoodnight.â
He gives you a little smile of his own.Â
âGoodnight.â
â
Jack Abbot does not take his own advice. Mostly because he knows if he doesnât talk about what happened during that lunch from hell, heâs going to do something that will end in him being thrown in prison and having his medical license revoked. More importantly, if that happens, he wonât be around to take care of you.Â
So instead he collapses on his couch, works his prosthetic off to give his stump a needed break, and dials the number at the top of his favorites in his contact list.Â
âThis really isnât a good timeââ
âRobby,â Jack starts, âThey didnât even fucking talk to her.âÂ
âJesus, okay. Whitaker! Cover for me a sec, will you? I gotta deal with this.â
âThey justâŚâ Jack continues, genuinely at a loss for words. His vocabulary feels woefully unequipped to relay the depth of anger he feels about the events of the lunch, ââŚIgnored her. They talked over her, didnât ask her questions, hardly ever let her finish speaking when she did finally get a chance to speak, and threw jabs at her constantly. It was fucking awful.â
The background noise quiets over the phone, and Jack knows Robbyâs moved to either the break room or an empty patient room.Â
âShe fight back at all?â
âNo. Just⌠grinned and beared it. It was fuckinâ unsettling, man. Iâve seen her yell back at rude patients, watched her stand her ground to EMTâs who think they know better. It was like she hollowed herself out to sit at that table.âÂ
âChrist.â
âShe flinched away from me. Afterwards, in the car, when I raised my voice on accident.â
âFuck. Do you thinkââ
âI donât know. Maybe when she was younger. They donât live in state, so if they are, sheâs safe.âÂ
Jack scrubs a hand down his face. âGod. I donât know what to do, Robby. It doesnât seem like sheâs got⌠anybody. She didnât even understand why I was upset. She doesnât get why that would be upsetting.âÂ
âSheâs friends with Mel and Santos, right?âÂ
âAnd Whitaker by extension, yeah. But those are recent friends. Iâve never heard her mention anybody from back home. No boyfriend or best friend or anything. Sheâs just been doing everything on her own.â
Jack can picture Robby nodding. âWeâve done our fair share of that.â
âYeah, and look where that got us. I canât just leave her here. Fuck, it was like watching someone kick a puppy, over and over.âÂ
âThat bad?âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
The line goes silent for a bit, both men stewing on the subject at hand.Â
âSheâs always had these habits. I thought they were just personality quirks, you know. I mean, weâre all fucked up, but watching it happenâŚâ
âItâs different.âÂ
âYou could say that,â Jack sighs, âShe soaks up praise like a fucking sponge. She looks surprised every time I do something nice for her. And she keeps trying to make me happy.â
âYou lost me on that last one.âÂ
âIt doesnât⌠Sheâs not doing it to make me happy, exactly. She just does everything she can to keep me from getting mad.âÂ
âIs there a difference?â
âThere is. Eager to please versus eager to appease.â
âAre you sure you want to get involved?â
âBit late for that.â
âYou could pull back.â
âFuck no, I canât. Then Iâd be kicking the puppy.â
âShe is a grown woman.â
âWho happens to look like a kicked puppy.â
He scrubs a hand down his face, groaning into the microphone.Â
âYou finally realize how ridiculous you sound?â
Jack grunts. âIâm not giving you the satisfaction of answering that.â
The line crackles with the staticky sound of Robby chuckling. âThatâs an answer in it of itself, and you know that.âÂ
He lets the line go quiet again, briefly debating just hanging up.Â
âI donât know, Robby. Itâs justâŚâ
âWorse than you expected?â
âYeah.â
âCome on. You knew that was a possibility. Has it put you off, at all?â
âFuck no.â
âExactly. Now please, go to bed so I can get back to saving lives? Whitaker is covering for me and heâs only gone through two pairs of scrubs so far today. Iâm not a betting man, but if I were, Iâd bet money that heâs moved onto his third during this conversation.âÂ
âI save lives too.â
âYou wonât save any if you fall asleep on the drive over and die.â
âI would never fall asleep behind the wheel.â
âThatâs what they all say.âÂ
Jack really does hang up after that, plugging his phone in and rushing through everything he needs to do before bed.Â
But even as exhaustion pulls his body down into deep, dreamless sleep, he canât stop thinking about that hollow look on your face. And he knows, even half-asleep, that he wonât be able to let it go.
â
The next night at work is weird, because nothing has changed, except now you know what the inside of Jackâs car looks like and how his voice sounded when he begged you to let him help.Â
Itâs jarring, to say the least. Unsteadying and mildly world-rocking if youâre being honest.Â
But gossip travels fast within the walls of the PTMC, so by the time night shift is halfway over, youâre convinced youâve heard every variation in existence of the same two questions:Â
âDid you and Jack go on a date yesterday?âÂ
And:Â
âWhatâs Jack like on a date?âÂ
The answer to the first question is complicated and embarrassing, so you donât answer it or any of itâs variants. The answer to the second question is not complicated but it does, however, stir some very complicated feelings, so you refrain from answering that one too. You just try to refrain from thinking about or seeing him in general.
Youâre not avoiding Jack, per se. Just keeping busy. With other stuff. Thatâs conveniently nowhere near him.Â
Ellis keeps shooting you entirely too knowing looks, Mckay, whoâs pulling a double, pats your shoulder and tells you sheâs there if you want to talk, Shen is absent as Jack said he would be, and Jack himself is acting like nothing happened and everything is normal and heâs never been to your apartment smelled your perfume.Â
(ââŚI like layering scents.â
âItâs nice. Suits you.â)
Itâs all too much.
Hence the avoiding.
You try to curb your own ridiculousness for the sake of your patients, but itâs oddly difficult. Youâve always been amazing at compartmentalizing. If your family gave you any kind of skill, itâs the ability to shove your feelings in a box, and then shove that box in a corner of your mind you wonât access consciously until you end up on public transportation with your headphones. You should be more than capable of gathering up all the loose feelings labeled âFor: Jack Abbotâ and tucking them all nice and neat in that little box and then shove it in a dark mental corner.Â
But you canât. And along with the flurry of Jack Abbot causing a hurricane in your head, thereâs a lesser storm that is the result of your family. More specifically, how they look to Jack.Â
All roads lead back to Rome. Or, in your case, to Jack.Â
You catch yourself during every spare moment or menial task that doesnât require 100% of your brain power analyzing every interaction he had with them. Everything they said, everything they did, and how Jack wouldâve taken it. And why. Because clearly, the act of dealing with them isnât the problem. The ease and finesse in which he did so crosses that off the list. So itâs something else.Â
Itâs how they treat you.Â
You understand, logically, that it would be upsetting, from his point of view. If you were in his place, youâd also probably be upset too.Â
But this feels different. Jackâs reaction is different. Jack is different.Â
Itâs just never really been something that anyone should be upset over. Your family are who they are. Not great, but not truly bad either. You deal with them sparingly. You donât even live in the same state anymore. Itâs not a big deal.Â
âWhy are you hiding from me in a supply closet?âÂ
You whirl around, a box of gloves clutched in your hands.
âIâm not hiding from you.â
Jack crosses his arms and leans against the doorway. âThis is the third time youâve been here in two hours.â
âSo? I just want to be⌠on top of things. Iâm a productive person.âÂ
âYou are,â He amends, âBut all of your productivity tonight has been pretty strictly nowhere near me. Funny how that works.â
You sigh, placing the gloves back on the rack. âThings are just⌠weird, okay? I donât know how youâre being so normal about all this?â
Your fingers wander and find a loose piece of skin on the edge of your cuticle, and you begin absent-mindedly picking at it.Â
You canât exactly disagree with him, right here, in the supply closet at the hospital. But you canât quite bring yourself to agree eitherâ because whether he acknowledges it or not, things have changed. Seeing him outside the hospital, perfectly placating your family into one of the most peaceful get-togethers youâve had in years isn't just nothing.Â
Itâs everything. And you, for one, canât just pretend that it didnât happen.Â
âHey,â He calls your name softly, âWhatâs on your mind? Whatâs bugging you?âÂ
âNothing.â
He snorts, pushing off the doorframe and shutting the door behind him, so itâs just the two of you alone. âLiar.â
He doesnât probe any further, just leans against the now closed door with his hands in his pockets, eyes flitting over you like theyâre looking for an answer. An answer youâre too hesitant to give.Â
âIâm just worried.âÂ
âYou? Worried? No.âÂ
You cut him a glare, âThereâs a very real chance that this could all go horribly awry, you know.â
âSure,â Jack dips his head, âBut thatâs not what youâre really worried about.â
âAnd how do you know that?â
âBecause that doesnât address the fact that youâre avoiding me.â
You sigh, scrubbing a hand across your face.Â
âWhy do you care?âÂ
The question thatâs been nagging at you since the beginning. The little itch in the back of your mind that you just canât seem to get rid of. The puzzle you canât figure out; the tune you canât place.Â
Youâre a logic driven person. You like knowing how things worksâ why they work. Why things do the things they do.Â
You like having the why. Having the why makes the world make sense.Â
Nothing about Jack Abbot makes sense.Â
âWhy do I care about what?â
âThis,â You gesture vaguely to the air, âMe. I donât buy that you just didnât have anything better to do or whatever it was you said. People donât just⌠do that. Youâre really ruining your life for an entire week for what? So I'm a little less uncomfortable? Me? At the end of the day, weâre just coworkers. I know how important your down time is for you, so I just donât get why youâre so okay with being miserable just for my sake. Iâm not that important. These stupid lunches arenât that important.âÂ
Itâs a stupid confession. Much too vulnerable for a supply closet and a man youâre harboring feelings for.Â
He doesnât respond right away. Hums, stares at his shoes for a bit. Re-adjusts so his prosthetic isnât taking so much weight.Â
âYou are important. Youâre important to me, to this hospital, to your patients. And for the record, I am not âruining my week.â If it was that easy for my week to be ruined, I never would have become a doctor, let alone joined the military.â
âBut why?âÂ
âJesus, you watched a lot of the science channel growing up, didnât you?âÂ
You snort. âGuilty as charged.âÂ
Now itâs his turn to sigh.Â
âYou⌠seem to have this misguided belief that caring is reciprocal in nature.â
You frown. âIt is.âÂ
âIt isnât. At least it shouldnât be, but I donât think anyone ever told you that.âÂ
You scoff. âSo this is about my family.âÂ
He shrugs. âAmongst other things.â
âTheyâre not that bad.â
âThey are.âÂ
âOther people have it worse.â
âItâs not a competition.âÂ
You resist the urge to throw your hands in the air. âWhy is this such a big deal to you?âÂ
âBecause itâs a big deal to you.âÂ
The air gets quiet and tense. Like the supply closet and all the medical supplies in it are holding their breath. If they were alive, if they were holding their breath, youâre convinced theyâd all be looking at you.Â
Itâs Jack who speaks first though.Â
âI can see it. You do everything yourself, get back up even when itâs hard. You look out for other people more than you look out for yourself. Youâre selfless and kind and I donât think very many people give that back to you.âÂ
A reflexive smile pulls at your lips, a habit you never quite managed to kick after years of people telling you âsmile, look grateful, stop looking so upset, thereâs nothing to cry about.â It feels awkward and clunky on your mouth but you donât know what else to do. Thereâs no pre-written protocol for something like this.
âI still donât really get it.â You murmur, more to yourself than to Jack.
Jack sends you a light grin. âWeâll work on it.âÂ
âWe will?âÂ
âSure,â He shrugs, âAlready started anyways.âÂ
âIf youâre sure.âÂ
âIâm sure,â He opens the door, âNow get back out there. And bring the gloves too.â
You roll your eyes but comply, snagging the box off the shelf where youâd left it and following him out.Â
The rest of your shift passes much smoother than before, even with the routine influx of patients as the time inches closer to morning. Jack doesnât hover, but doesnât pull the disappearing act that you (totally fairly) pulled on him either. He truly seems unfazed. Like it really, actually doesnât bother him.Â
Well. Correction. It does bother him, but not because itâs something heâs doing for you, the part that bothers him (apparently) is how all of this affects you. All this caring makes you feel like a deer in the headlights.
You recall something he said that night. Something that had made you shiverâ something that hit the nail right on the head.Â
âHey, listen to me. You cannot fix what I am upset about. It is not your job. My mood is not your responsibility.âÂ
He always seems to know exactly what to say to you. How to act, what to do, what specific worry youâre feeling and the best course of action to soothe it. Itâs great but itâs also difficult, because thereâs a part of you that wants to let him keep doing it, but then thereâs the part of you that bristles every time and wants to snap that youâre completely capable of doing things yourself.Â
That probably wouldnât even work. Heâd just say something infuriating and sexy, like âI know, but I want to do this for you.âÂ
He would. He totally would.Â
The thought is equal parts haunting and reassuring.Â
(And maybe, also, a little, kind of really sweet?)
â
The next two lunches go great. Jack is still freakishly incredible at charming your family. And, with his help, you actually manage to hold a (mostly) civil conversation with your parents for the first time in⌠years.Â
The lunches are fine, but the part youâve started looking forward to is the before and after. Before, Jack comes to pick you up, and sometimes he comes early and helps prepare (which mostly involves him either talking you off the ledge, pouring a shot or two, or assuring you that your makeup and outfit look great. Not fine, great) or just to hang out. The hanging out part is nice, because he never comes with any sort of expectation. Heâll sit on your couch and scroll through his phone and entertain all the inane chatter you like to get out of your system beforehand but never had an outlet for before.Â
The after is even more fun. You run through the highlights of the night and hate on all the annoying things your family said to you. This usually also involves stopping somewhere for food (only for you, Jackâs never hungry because he eats t=at the restaurants but youâre never allowed to order anything that isnât a salad) and then the two fo you fight over who pays. You always insist since youâre the only one actually eating any of the food, but then Jack usually takes your card, puts it in his pocket, and uses his own.Â
Itâs as frustrating as it is hot.Â
But for the most part, the lunches and your shifts at work have actually been pretty goodâ as good as night shifts in a trauma center can be, anyway. Jackâs presence is⌠steadying, even when heâs not physically there. Heâs always present in some wayâ whether itâs little reminders he leaves at your favorite spot for charting (he only uses blue sticky notes) or a real lunch left for you in the breakroom fridge (you werenât previously aware he actually knew how to cook, or that he knew how picky you are when it comes to what youâll actually eat for lunch and how often you get too busy to properly make something.) Sometimes heâs there in your head; in little things heâs told or taught you that you remember in the moment.Â
Itâs nice. To have someone be around. Someone you can relax with, joke withâ someone who hasnât looked down on you for the the way you turned out.Â
You were pretty ready to declare smooth sailing ahead, but then on the third lunch your mother shows up and is decidedly not in a good mood and the seas turn choppy and the boat smashes into the rocks below.Â
At least, two peach bellinis in, thatâs what it feels like.Â
âHonestly,â Your mother puffs, âI donât understand why making some simple appetizers could take so long. This is why I hate going to restaurants during lunch hours, the staff just gets so lazy. The menu is always better at dinner anyways.âÂ
You ignore the thinly veiled dig and instead choose to quietly drain the rest of your third peach bellini. They taste like juice and take a much needed edge (or two) of the evening. Lunch. What-fucking-ever.Â
Jack, ever aware of the best way to survive these functions (somehow) whilst keeping his sanity, remains silent as your mom huffs and puffs, seeming to understand that trying to placate her when she gets in these moods is a fruitless endeavor that only leads to your mom getting more upset and everyone else more annoyed.Â
You, made slightly optimistic by the wonderful powers of alcohol, attempt to put her in a better mood.Â
âI have the next three days off, mom. Weâll be able to do dinners instead.â
Your mother, however, only scoffs. âThatâs no good to anyone now. Weâve already spent half this week dealing with poor restaurant service. I mean, no respectable job would have such a ridiculous schedule."Â
âIâm a doctor, mom. It doesnât get more respectable than that.âÂ
Jack nudges your leg with his, either a silent laugh, show of support, or quiet question of your sanity. Maybe all three.Â
Another bellini appears in front of you, this one heavier on the alcohol than the last. Your server is getting a giant tip when this is all over.Â
âYou work in the emergency department, dear. Thatâs hardly stable, and stable is respectable,â Jack clears his throat, and your mother at least has the manners to look mildly sheepish, âNo offense, Jack.âÂ
He smiles thinly. âNone taken.âÂ
Conversation from there is stilted at best with even your brothers tip-toeing around your mother. No one wants to be the subject of a nitpicking lecture, even when the version she gives them is a slap on the wrist compared to what you endure.Â
So you keep drinking your belliniâs and they keep coming. After your fourth, you think you should maybe slow down a little, but then your dad starts grilling Jack about his life (again) and you decide that alcohol is, in fact, necessary.Â
âHave you ever been in a serious relationship before, Jack?âÂ
That one almost makes you ask the server for a shot of vodka, straight. Thatâs a question you ask a nineteen year-old pimple-faced boy, not a fucking fifty year old man.Â
âI have, yes. But, like most things in life, they were learning experiences. Iâve moved on.âÂ
Your dad snorts, then gestures to you. âYou could teach her a thing or two about moving on.âÂ
Your blood runs cold.Â
Jack sets his glass down. âAnd what do you mean by that?â
Itâs your mother who answers. Because one vulture circling your soon-to-be carcass wasnât enough.Â
âIâm surprised she hasnât told you. It was all she ever talked about for years. Sheâs had exactly one boyfriend before youâ what was his name honey?â
âChristopher,â You answer hollowly, stomach churning.Â
Your dad snaps his fingers. âThatâs it. It took ages for her to get her first boyfriend. We were fairly convinced it would never happen, but then one day she came home with Christopher. Whole family wanted to throw a partyâ finally found someone to put up with all that attitude!â
Your family laughs, but Jack doesnât.Â
âWhereâs the funny part, in all this?â
Your mother clears her throat, just a tad awkward. âWhen she broke up with him it was awful. She refused to leave her room for works, cried all the time. Honestly, I would have understood if he had broken up with her, but it was all her decision.âÂ
Your dad nods in agreement. âWe had to have a sit-down conversation with her about decisions and consequences before she finally stopped crying and hiding in her room. Christopher was such a nice boy, we hated to see him go.â
Jack opens his mouth, poised to fire something back and defend you, but you beat him to the punch.Â
âHe cheated on me with my best friend.âÂ
At that, your mother frowns. âThatâs not what Christopher said. You were in your teen angst era, remember? Always picking fights? He told your brother that you were so distant with him he didnât know you were still together.âÂ
âI wasnât distant, I was really busy. I was studying for the MCAT. He knew that. He knew how important medical school was to me.âÂ
Your brother rolls his eyes. âMed school was all you talked about. Itâs not like you were putting out.â
Your mother snaps her fingers once. âThat is inappropriate talk for public. You know better.âÂ
âCome on, mom. Itâs true. Everyone knowsââ
âSorry to interrupt,â Jack says, not at all sounding sorry, âBut the hospital just texted. Thereâs an emergency, and weâre needed, so we have to go.âÂ
Jack does not wait for your mother or father to excuse him. He just stands, offering you his hand. It turns out that you need it, because there is, apparently, such a thing as too many peach bellinis. Your mom sends you a pointed glare as you stumble once, after which you make a concerted effort to look more sober.Â
Neither you nor Jack bother saying proper goodbyes. Once he grabs your jacket and purse (and your vision stops swimming so much and youâre sure you can walk in a convincing approximation of a straight line) youâre both gone. You pass your server on the way out, who is slipped a very generous cash tip for the excellent bellini service.Â
By the time you get to the car, you realize that youâre about to have to save patient lives and you are very, extremely, drunk. There is no way you are capable of doing any life-saving at the moment.Â
âJack,â You mumble, fumbling with your seatbelt, âI think Iâm too drunk to go in. Did they say how serious the emergency was? Can I just get a banana bag?âÂ
âThere is no emergency,â He says calmly, batting your hands away and buckling you in properly, âI made it up. I figured youâd be okay with ducking out of there.âÂ
âOh. That was nice of you.âÂ
He clicks you in and gives you a wry grin. âTold you I would handle things.â
You nod, the movement exaggerated and lopsided. âI hate it when they bring up Christpher. They always take his side. Like, is there ever a situation where itâs okay to cheat on a girl with her best friend? I was studying for the MCAT. I didnât even wallow or break up with him when I found out. I waited until after I took the exam so I didnât fuck up my score.âÂ
âThatâs my girl.âÂ
âChristopher was an asshole. He was a real dickhead. The whole situation sucked. I lost the only two people who I thought cared about me at the same time. My family acted like I was the fucking anti-christ for being upset about it, too. It was fucking terrible. Iâm so glad I donât live with them anymore. I mean, I still love them, and I care about them, cause theyâre my family, but everything is just so much easier when theyâre not around.âÂ
âYouâre allowed to hate them, you know.âÂ
âI know,â You say, fiddling with a hangnail. âI know I probably should.âÂ
You sigh, tilting your head back against the headrest. âI always keep holding out hope, you know? That one day theyâll apologize, figure their shit out, care about me in a way that matters. I know itâs stupid.â
âItâs not stupid.âÂ
You frown. âItâs not? It kinda seems stupid. Youâd think by now I would know better.âÂ
âNo,â Jack eases the car out of the parking space, âWeâre biologically wired to love our families. Itâs the reason why they can fuck you up so bad. Your brain canât compute why the people who are supposed to love you above all else just⌠donât. Not in any of the right ways.âÂ
You blow air through your lips. âI think my parents fucked me up. I was so happy when I matched into the Pitt, because it was so far away. But then I got out here it just kind of hit me, all at once, that I was alone. My best friend was gone, my ex boyfriend sucked, and I was too busy in med school taking care of myself and my family to make any friends.â
Shit, that sounds so whiny. âBut it turns out it wasnât so bad. Now I've got Mell, and Santos, and Iâm pretty sure Iâm friends with Shen too. Mckay is nice too. I like her. Sheâs cool.âÂ
Jack huffs something that could be a laugh, and you turn to study him; the angles of his face awash in the glow of the red light youâre currently stopped at. From here, you can see the tiny bits of tension he carries in his faceâ a slight pinch in his brow, the tiniest downturn of his lips. Itâs the only evidence that heâs not as unaffected by your family as he pretends to be.
Then the light turns green, and his face isnât illuminated the same.Â
âAnd what about me?âÂ
Oh. Well. Thatâs a loaded question.
The alcohol emboldens you to answer honestly. âI donât know what to think about you.âÂ
âOh really?âÂ
âMmm. Nope.âÂ
âHow come?âÂ
"You're soââ You gesture vaguely, âConfusing. I canât figure you out. For a while there, I was pretty sure you hated me, but then you offered to help me with this and you keep saying you care so I think Iâm wrong.âÂ
âYou think youâre wrong?â
âStill canât figure you out.âÂ
âAnd how can I show you that I mean it?âÂ
Thatâs. Hmm.
âI donât know. I think what youâre doing is working,â You pause, debating the pros and cons of continuing to just say whatever the fuck you want before deciding youâre too tired to care, âIt helps that youâre really hot.âÂ
His lips twitch. âOh, does it now?âÂ
âMhm. Youâve got this whole⌠capable thing about you. Itâs hot. Competency is in.â
âIf you say so.âÂ
âI do say so. I feel like if I had a problem I could call you or something and you would fix it. Youâre soâŚâ
âCompetent?âÂ
âThatâs the word.â
If heâs at all irritated, annoyed, or otherwise put off by your stupid rambling, he didnât show it.Â
âYou should call me whenever you have a problem. Chances are, I can fix it.âÂ
âAre you like Bob the Builder?â
âIâm a doctor, so no.âÂ
âYouâre kind of like Bob the Builder.âÂ
âWhatever you say,â He pauses at an empty intersection before continuing on, âBefore I start heading towards your place, do you want to stop by mine? You didnât even get to eat your salad, and I have leftovers. You can say no.â
âAre you gonna be mad at me if I say no?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âThen yes.âÂ
âYou sure? I wasnât lying.âÂ
âI know. But I like your cooking.â
You spend the drive to Jackâs continuing to ramble about nothing and everything, to which he entertains with a seemingly endless amount of patience. The only time he interrupts is to hand you a bottle of Gatorade he procured from his back seat. Apparently, he bought a few to keep in his car after the first lunch. âFor any alcohol excursions.âÂ
Itâs freaky how prepared he is for every situation.Â
When you arrive, he unbuckles your seatbelt for you (unbuckling is just as difficult as buckling when youâve had an unknown amount of peach bellinis) and helps you up the stairs to his apartment.Â
His gigantic apartment.Â
âWoah,â You mumble as you shuffle through the doorway, pulled along by your hand in Jacks, âI didnât know they made apartments this size.âÂ
âIts not that big.âÂ
âI think, like, four of my apartments could fit in here. Your living room is the size of my entire place.âÂ
You stumble once, heel catching on the little rug on the entry way, and heâs immediately motioning for you to sit on the little bench by the door and pats his thigh once. You clumsily raise your leg, barely managing to land your foot on the general area he gestures to. He pulls the first shoe off, then repeats with the second with an air of total calm. Like this is normal and he does this all the time for you. Like you regularly find yourself drunk in his apartment.
You decide to unpack the moment when youâre sober.Â
âOne, itâs not that big, and two, thatâs what you get for renting a studio apartment.â
âLike you could afford better when you were an intern.âÂ
He snorts, leading you to his couch and gesturing for you to sit. âIf you want to change clothes you can borrow some of mine.â
You chew on your lip. The outfits you choose to look nice for your mother are never exactly comfortable, and when else are you going to get the chance to privately live the scenario you fantasize about several times a week before falling asleep?
âOnly if you donât mind.âÂ
âI wouldn't have offered if I wasnât. Stay there.âÂ
Jackâs only gone for a few minutes before he reappears with a dark grey sweatshirt and a pair of sweatpants in a slightly lighter shade. The sweatshirt is oversized and looks well worn, but the sweatpants are suspiciously new, close to your size, and look eerily similar to a pair you changed into after a shift a few weeks ago.
He hands them to you. Neither of you mention the sweatpants. âYou can change in the bathroom. Door locks from the inside. Iâm gonna change too, and then Iâll heat up the food.âÂ
Jack shows you the bathroom (you donât bother unpacking why exactly he felt the need to tell you that the door locks and from the inside, thatâs for when youâre significantly more drunk than you are now and when youâre not in his fancy-ass apartment.)Â
Because heâs a man and men take approximately three seconds to change, heâs already in the kitchen setting stuff on the counter by the time you emerge from the bathroom. His countertops are solid granite, because the apartment is clearly expensive and heâs a man. Theyâre an inky black color with tiny flecks that sparkle when the light hits them just so.Â
âWhat are you doing?â Jack asks when he turns from the fridge to find you tilting your head this way and that.Â
âLooking at the sparkles.âÂ
âOookay. Do you want me to heat up the vodka pasta or the chicken?â
âYou made vodka pasta?âÂ
He shrugs. âYou said you liked it.âÂ
You slide into a seat at the kitchen island, a flush creeping up your neck. âThe pasta, please.âÂ
Suddenly exhausted now that youâre in soft, comfortable clothes that smell like Jack, you decide to just rest your head on your arms for a bit. And close your eyes. But youâre not going to fall asleep. Youâre not.Â
âDonât fall asleep. You need to eat something first.âÂ
âMâ not fallinâ asleep.âÂ
âMhm. Sure.âÂ
With great effort, you blink your eyes open and watch Jack while he heats up the pasta and prepares something else. A salad maybe?
âWhatâreâyouâ making?â
âJust a little salad. In case the pasta is too heavy for you.âÂ
âOh. How come?âÂ
âBecause I donât want you to throw up.âÂ
âI promise I wonât throw up on your furniture. I donât usually throw up when Iâm hungover.âÂ
âYou drink often?âÂ
âNo,â Your head lulls to the side, âIâm too busy. Iâm actually not-so-secretly very boring. I donât really like partying. I much prefer staying at home.âÂ
âThought you went to that thing with King and Santos?âÂ
âYeah, but that was âcause Trinity really wanted me to come and I felt bad and I didnât want her to think I was a boring, uptight bitch.âÂ
âI see.âÂ
âYeah. I kinda had fun, though. I wished you were there.â
âReally?âÂ
âYeah,â You sigh, probably a hint too dreamily, âMakes me feel better when youâre around.âÂ
âIâll keep that in mind.âÂ
He slides a little bowl with a light salad in it to you across the counter, and it's perfectly refreshing. Not at all heavy like the pasta ends up being.Â
âSorry I couldnât finish it,â You say, forcing down a yawn and resisting the urge to burrow into your arms and go to sleep right there, âI feel bad that you went through the trouble of making it and heating it up.âÂ
âIt wasnât that much effort. Besides, now you can just eat it for lunch tomorrow instead. Iâll send it home with you.âÂ
âMhm.â You hum, slowly inching your arms forward and down onto the counter, your head quickly following suit.Â
Jack chuckles, and you can hear the light step of his feet as he rounds the corner of the island and nudges you in the arm.Â
âCome on, sweetheart. You wanna get home to bed, donât you?â
âNo,â You shake your head, âI wanna sleep right here. Itâs comfortable.â
âIt wonât be when you wake up.â
You whine, curling away from him.Â
He just puffs another little laugh. âYou can either sleep in your bed, or my bed. You canât sleep on the kitchen island.â
âWhy not?â You finally lift your head, âAnd why is your bed an option?â
âOne,â He lifts up one finger in front of your face and slowly drags it back and forth, âBecause the kitchen island is not a bed. Two, Iâm not letting you sleep on the couch.â
âWhy? Is your couch uncomfortable?â
âNo,â He says, shuffling back over to where the leftovers are and tucking all the food away in the proper places, âItâs just not right to make a woman sleep on the couch.â
âI like sleeping on couches.â
He shoots you a look over his shoulder, âIâm sure you do. But youâre still a little drunk, and my bed is closer to the bathroom than the couch is.âÂ
You prop your head on your hand. âWho said Iâm even staying here tonight?â
Jack closes the fridge. âDo you want to? Because I donât care either way. We both have tomorrow off.â
âItâd be weird to wake up here.â
âWhy?â
âBecause youâre my boss.â
âAnd Iâm faking being your boyfriend so your parents get off your back. Pretty sure weâre past coworkers.âÂ
âWhat would we even do in the morning?âÂ
âSleep.â
âI donât want to kick you out of your bed. Iâll sleep on the couch.âÂ
âYouâre my guestââÂ
âYouâre already doing so much for me,â You blurt, stomach clenching, âIâ You know me. I can only handle so much. Let me do this one thing? Please?âÂ
Jack glowers for a bit, then sighs.Â
âOnly because you asked nicely and I believe in rewarding good behavior. And because I know my couch isnât uncomfortable. Iâll help you make it up.âÂ
Jackâs apartment is surprisingly tidy for the fact that a man lives in it (Christopherâs room at his parentâs house always looked like shit) and he pulls down a couple options for bedding. You go with the plain black sheet and its matching thick, fluffy comforter. He insists on making up the couch himself (despite the fact that the alcohol has mostly worn off by now) and even sets up a glass of water, a liquid IV packet, and a bucketâ âJust in case those belliniâs donât love you back.âÂ
The sight of it all is almost too much. Itâs just so much care. All of it. The fact that heâs helping out with you and your disaster of a family, the way that despite the horribleness of it all he hasnât judged you at all for how you deal with them. He refuses to let you drive yourself, always pays for every lunch for your entire family and the little snacks you get afterwards. Listens to you rant and he makes you food and gets you blankets andâ
âYou okay there?âÂ
âMhm,â You hum, âJust thinkinâ.âÂ
He leaves you be for a moment, busies himself with fixing your pillows and and tugging the comforter into its proper place.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, you turn, throwing your arms around Jackâs middle and burying your face in his chest.Â
âThank you,â You say, voice muffled by the fabric, âFor doing all of this. Thank you for looking out for me.âÂ
Jack is still for a second, just long enough for you to second guess initiating physical contact âa line you were previously too scared to crossâ but then his hands come up and it's so, immediately, remarkably over. Because youâre never ever going to draw that line again. You can never go back to your life without having this. Without having him.Â
Jackâs hands are big and deliciously warm as they slide up, around your waist, lingering to rub a few circles on the mid of your back before moving on. One arm stays, tightening around your waist and drawing you closer while his other glides further up, up, up, his callused palms sliding over the knob at the very base of your neck before his hand settles around your nape, fingers just barely brushing the edge of your hairline.Â
You barely manage to suppress a whine at how warm and incredible it feels to be fully enveloped by him. You never want him to let go. Goosebumps erupt everywhere he touches, little sparks of electricity lingering under your skin in his wake.
âI will always,â He presses the lightest of kisses to your temple, just a feathering of his lips, âLook out for you, baby. Iâm always gonna be right here.â
His arms tighten around you, drawing you inâ closer, closer, closer. Wrapped up in everything that is Jack you canât help but sag, going completely boneless in his grip and allowing yourself to just bask in him.Â
âYou smell good.â You mumble into his shirt, completely lost in the moment.Â
âDo I?â
âYeah. Good. Like man.âÂ
He chuckles, the sound vibrating pleasantly against your cheek. âThank you sweetheart.âÂ
âWhy do you call me sweetheart?âÂ
âBecause youâre a sweetheart.âÂ
âI am?âÂ
âDonât play dumb now,â He pulls back a little, just enough to get a good look at you, fingers curling in the fine hair at your nape and tugging down, angling your chin up so youâre forced to look at him, âYou know you are.âÂ
You shrug, eyes darting to the side, your cheeks flushing, âI donât know. I was just making sure.âÂ
âMhm.â He hums, tone almost mocking, fingers tightening around your hair just before the precipice of pain.
You stay like that for a few moments of charged silence. Jackâs eyes shamelessly rove over the planes of your face, mapping it out in his mind. He keeps his grip on your hair, not completely forcing eye contact but keeping your head firmly in place.Â
Itâs possessive. Bold. Probably too intimate for two people who (supposedly) are not actually dating
And you love it.Â
Jack only lets his hand (and your head) drop when your jaw opens in a splitting yawn.Â
âOkay,â He huffs, taking a step back, âTime for bed. Get going.âÂ
Embarrassment is the only thing keeping you from whining at the loss of contact and impending reality of sleeping on the couch alone. But you made your bed (figuratively) so now you have to lie in it.Â
The couch does look comfortable. Especially since Jack put all the blankets together.Â
He waits until youâve crawled under the comforter to bid you goodnight, followed by a parting reminder to âWake him up if you start aspirating on vomit.â Itâs a very Jack thing to say.Â
Youâre out almost the second Jack turns the lights off. You fall into deep, blissful sleep, dreaming of that final moment in the living room, your eyes boring into each other.Â
Except in the dream, you tilt your head up those last few inches, and kiss your fake boyfriend as hard as you can.Â
â
Generally, the annual lecture event ends with a massive blow out argument. Something dramatic and filled with expletives, after which your mother will refuse to answer any texts or calls you send before finally telling you thatâs sheâs sorry if (always if) something she said offended you, but talking to you is just so hard sometimes so she doesnât want to unless youâre ready to be more civil. By the time the two of you are on neutral terms again, itâs time for the next annual lunch circuit.Â
Youâre a mess of nerves in the hours before the last one. Like usual, your mom requested that the last dinner be held at your place. âSo it can feel like a real family dinner.â While you know that there isnât any saying no to your mother, you also know that there is no way youâre cramming your entire family in your tiny ass studio apartment. It happened once. It will not happen again.Â
You originally asked Jack during a last minute shift you both got called in to cover if he would help you move some of the furniture at your place to accommodate them, and then heâd gotten this incredulous look on his face and then told you to tell your mom that youâre having dinner at his place.Â
âJack,â Youâd gaped at him, âItâs fine. My apartment isnât that small, and you donât have to help move the furniture if you donât want to. I can ask Dennis to give me a hand instead. I really donât think you want to host my family.âÂ
âSweetheart, itâs just logic. Youâve seen my place.â
âOkay. No need to rub it in.âÂ
Heâd just rolled his eyes and pinned you with a firm look. âCome on. You know this is the best option. If your mom throws a fit, tell her I insisted and give her my number.âÂ
âDo you have a death wish?â You hiss, âThatâs asking for torture.âÂ
Jack had just shrugged. âWould having it at my place be easier for you?âÂ
â...Yes?âÂ
âThen weâll do it there. Youâre off in a bit, right?âÂ
Youâd nodded.Â
He fishes something small and shiny out of his pocket and tosses it to you. âThatâs my spare key. Iâll be here later than you, so just let yourself in if you want to get there earlier to start setting up. Iâll be home soon.âÂ
Robby shouted his name soon after and Jack was whisked away, leaving you standing in the middle of the ED, holding the fucking spare key to his apartment, gaping like a fish.Â
The line between real and fake has become so blurred youâre not sure if it ever was there to begin with.Â
Heâs started calling you sweetheart more and more oftenâ sometimes when no one's around. No familial audience to be persuaded into the romantic lie youâre selling. Is it still a lie if it doesnât feel like one anymore?
The question and accompanying feeling follows you all day. All throughout your harried dinner preparation. Even now, with a solid hour until your family is supposed to start showing up, you canât help but pace the length of Jackâs kitchen, heeled feet clicking on his floor. Jack himself is similarly dressed up, wearing a pair of dark jeans (âIâm not wearing slacks in my own home, and Iâm not old enough to start wearing khakis with everything.â) and a black button down shirt with the first two buttons undone and the sleeves rolled up to his forearms. He makes a very nice view and under other circumstances you might take the opportunity to climb him like a tree. But alas. Anxiety.Â
âTake your shoes off if youâre going to pace. Youâre gonna give yourself blisters.âÂ
You ignore him, chewing on an already stinging cuticle.Â
âThings have been pretty good this far, right? Do you think sheâs just waiting until the very end to bring up some secret thing that sheâs upset about?â
Jack begins preparing the wine âyour mother only likes redâ for decanting. âI think if your mother were that upset about something she wouldnât be able to hide it.âÂ
âTrue. But what if?â
âIâm not going to help you spiral.âÂ
âWhy not?â You whine.Â
He looks at you with a heavy glare and points to the shoe tray at the door. âShoes. Off. You can put them back on when they get here.âÂ
You grumble under your breath the entire way but comply. Only because your feet were starting to hurt.Â
When your family finally does arrive, it ends up being annoyingly anti-climactic. You spend the entire time on the edge of your seat (literally and figuratively) waiting for the other shoe to drop. Waiting for conversation to turn sour, arguments to erupt, someone to choke on a piece of lettuce and die despite professional intervention.Â
But the argument never starts, conversation remains what it usually is and becomes no worse (or better, unfortunately) and no one passes away due to unevenly chopped vegetables.Â
The torture is over fairly quickly. Most everyoneâs flight back home leaves early the next morning and your dad is paranoid about flight times.Â
Pretty soon itâs all just⌠over. They leave, your mother bickering with your father on the way out about something that probably doesnât matter, and then itâs just you and Jack and the entire scheme is just done. Finished. Just like that.Â
There won't be anymore knee's brushing under the table, no more shared glances and pecks to the cheek when you make a joke that actually lands. No more excuses just to sit and watch him under the guise of playing the adoring girlfriend. No more late night milkshakes.
You'll just go back to being coworkers-- People who pretend not to know each other intimately. Jack probably won't struggle with it. But to you, right now, the idea of just not having him anymore seems like a another wound, right over top all the others.
You don't want him to become another person who used to know you.
Youâve been staring at the closed door for upwards of five full minutes, clenching and unclenching your fists when Jack comes up next to you. He hands you the same clothes you wore the last time you were there and jerks his head in the direction of the bathroom. Â
âWhy donât you go and change, huh?â
Your lip wobbles a bit as you answer. âBut I want to help you clean up.âÂ
âYou can,â He soothes, âAfter you change.â
âButââ
âHey,â He interrupts, âNo. Youâve been stuck in those clothes for hours. Go change. Iâll wait for you.âÂ
Jack keeps his word. Heâs leaned up against the kitchen island when you emerge, rubbing at your ânow bare, having had the foresight to bring makeup wipes with youâ face.Â
He looks up when the door opens. âBetter?âÂ
âYeah. Thanks.âÂ
He just hums, heading back over to the kitchen table, stacking plates and cutlery. You follow in silence, and he thankfully doesnât push for conversation.Â
Cleaning up doesnât take long enough. Jack has a fancy dishwasher (and probably doesnât want to stay standing any more than he has to this late in the day) and there arenât any leftovers to pack up. Your brothers are bottomless pits when it comes to free food.Â
It canât just be over like this. It can't.
When everything is finished and there isn't anything left to do, Jack wordlessly leads you to the couch and puts something quiet and calm on the TV. The white noise washes over you as you attempt to get comfortable, but the knowledge that it's all over proves to be an itch under your skin that you just can't seem to squash.
âSo,â You say after the two of you are seated on opposite ends of the couch, âThatâs it then.âÂ
âSo it is.âÂ
âGuess I owe you big time, huh?âÂ
âIâve already told you I donât care about that.âÂ
âRight,â You look down at your lap, âYeah. Sorry.âÂ
You lapse into silence.Â
Jack sighs. âSweetheartââ
âWas it fake to you?â You blurt, jiggling your knee, still staring at your lap, âWere youâ did you mean it?â
It never felt fake. It never felt like pretending.Â
It felt real.
It felt like, for the first time in your life, things could be easy.
Maybe easy isn't the right word. But it life sure as hell didn't feel as hard.
When you look up, uncomfortable in his silence and hoping thereâs answers in his face, but instead of finding something like disappointment or irritation, heâs grinning.Â
âWhat do you think?âÂ
âI donât know.âÂ
He dips his head once. âYes you do. Youâre a smart girl, I think you can figure it out.âÂ
Your fingers are curled around the hem of his sweatshirt, white-knuckling the fabric as if to stabilize yourself. Like youâre liable to somehow float away if you donât dig your heels into the couch and hold on tight.Â
âWhat if Iâm wrong?âÂ
âYou wonât be.â
A scoff escapes your lips, âYou canât know for sure.âÂ
He taps his pointer finger on his leg in an unhurried rhythm.Â
âYou do.âÂ
Your stomach is rolling in a combination of leftover anxiety from the dinner that went better than it was supposed to and the weight of Jackâs gaze on you.Â
âI thinkâŚâ You pause, worry threatening to overwhelm you, and take a deep breath before continuing, âI think you might like me.âÂ
âYou think,â He drawls, âI might.âÂ
âI donât want to be wrong!â You cry.Â
Jack huffs, throwing his head back in a good-natured sigh.Â
âCome here.âÂ
You scoot further down the couch, sitting criss-cross right in front of him. This is not going the way you thought it would. You were almost certain youâd walk away shamed and embarrassed, forced to fake your death and flee the country out of the sheer humiliation of thinking your boss would actually have a crush on you.Â
Jack does love to prove you wrong.
âSoo,â You start, still hesitant, âYou do like me.âÂ
Jack props his head on his hand, his expression something youâre starting to recognize as fond. âYes.â
âMore than a little?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âAnd you werenât faking anything. You were serious about theâ You know.âÂ
âUse your words.âÂ
âThe flirting.â You clarify, ears burning.Â
âAll correct,â He nods, âThough I would have said it differently.âÂ
You frown. âAnd how would you have put it?âÂ
âI would have said,â He reaches out, snagging your arm and tugging until you fall down onto his chest with a little oof, âThat you have a hard time believing things that are good, so I had to audition for my role. Like old-fashioned courting.âÂ
You want to be offended, but unfortunately, it did work.Â
You frown.Â
Wait.Â
âHave you known I liked you this whole time?âÂ
Jack snorts. âOverheard you talking to Whitaker about it during your second week.â
Heâs known since the second week?
âOh my god.âÂ
âDonât worry, I didnât tell anyone. Except Robby. Heâs been hoping you would figure it out for awhile now.â
âOh my god.â
âI thought it was cute,â He smoothes a hand over your hair, âYou were so much more nervous back then. Youâve come a long way.âÂ
You shift uncomfortably at the praise, but Jackâs having none of it. He wraps his arms around you, holding you in place.Â
âCan you take a compliment?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
He re-positions under you, getting more comfortable. âWeâll try again later.âÂ
âAm Iâ Can I stay here tonight then?âÂ
âOf course,â he murmurs, âMy one condition is that youâre not sleeping on the couch.â
âFine,â You sigh, long and drawn out, âI suppose we can share.âÂ
âHow kind of you to share my bed with me.âÂ
âI have been told Iâm kind.âÂ
You both smile, and everything just feels so right and so perfect that you can't help but lean up, clearing the last few inches, and pressing a hesitant, gentle kiss to his lips.Â
Itâs just like your dream.Â
Only this time, itâs real. And Jack is kissing you back.Â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
other than the men he brings home on occasion, youâre the only person who knows that deran cody is gay. when your best friend becomes anxious that people are growing suspicious of his sexuality, you suggest telling people that the two of you are dating. everything is going perfectlyâŚuntil his brother is released from prison and you start feeling things that you havenât felt in years.
warnings/tags: 18+ mdni, smut, oral (f receiving), reader is afab, no use of y/n, cheating but not really bc itâs a fake relationship, male masturbation, mentions of an abusive ex, mentions of alcohol, deran struggling with his sexuality, deran buys the bar a little earlier than he does in the show in this fic, description of canon level injuries, fluff, baz and smurf erasure, hurt/comfort, pov switches but mostly readerâs pov, happily ever afters for everyone!
memories are in italics!!
{ 3 months before Popeâs release from prison }
âI think Craig is onto me.â
Blue eyes meet yours in the reflection of the bathroom mirror. Deran stands in the doorway behind you, leaning against the frame with his hands shoved in his pockets.
âOnto you?â You repeat, voice garbled around the head of your toothbrush.
âYeah,â he huffs, looking down at the floor. âYou knowâŚonto me.â
You freeze for a moment before you resume brushing, your eyes still glued to him. He doesnât need to elaborate. Thereâs only one thing he could be talking about - only one thing that Deran doesnât want his brother to know. Something that only you know about him.
Well, you and the men he brings home on occasion.
You spit a mouthful of foamy toothpaste into the sink and wipe your mouth with the back of your hand. âWhat makes you think that?â
Deran shrugs and shakes his head. âI donât know. I was just talking to Adrian on the beach this afternoon and I noticed Craig looking at us likeâŚI donât even know. Just feel like he suspects something.â
You sigh, turning around to lean against the bathroom counter and crossing your arms over your chest. âWere you giving Adrian a handjob on the beach?â
âWhat the fuck?â He exclaims, face distorting in indignant horror. âNo. Of course not. We were just talking.â
âThen Craig doesnât know shit.â You shrug, bumping him with your shoulder as you move past him out of the small bathroom. âYouâre being paranoid. Again.â
This is the third time heâs claimed that Craig is growing suspicious of his sexuality in the last month. Normally, you would have realized what he meant by Craig is onto me right away, but youâre practically brain dead after working back to back double shifts at the bar.
Thatâs the only logical explanation for why the following words leave your mouth.
âYou should just tell Craig that weâre dating.â
You hear footsteps and laughter follow you down the hallway. âUs? Dating?â Deran snorts. âYeah, right. Like heâd believe that.â
âWhy not?â You shrug, plopping down on the couch in the living room of your shared house to turn on the television. âWe live together. Spend the vast majority of our free time together. We even work together, since you bought the bar. Youâre single. Iâm single. A lot of people already assume weâre together. It makes sense.â
âWell, yeah, butââ He comes to an abrupt pause, like heâs racking his brain for a reason why your idea might not work. He sits down on the ottoman in front of you, forearms braced on his thighs. âHuh,â he hums, clarity blooming across his face. âMaybe it isnât the worst idea youâve ever had.â
âThanks.â
You definitely had not given it any real thought before making the suggestion, but heâs right - maybe it isnât the worst idea. At least now youâll have a somewhat kinda true excuse when rejecting the advances of all of your bar regulars that just canât get the hint that you arenât interested in them.
Deran clasps his hands together in front of him. âOkay, but seriously. How would this even work? What are the rules or whatever?â
You stare at him and try not to laugh. âYouâre overthinking it. There doesnât need to be rules. We just keep doing what weâre already doing. We go out to eat sometimes, yeah? Go to the beach and the movies? Run errands together? Friends do those things, but so do couples.â You shrug. âSo we just keep doing those things, and when anyone asks, we call it dating.â
âBoyfriend and girlfriend,â he clarifies.
You nod. âBoyfriend and girlfriend.â
He squints, shaking his head. âWe donât really act like boyfriend and girlfriend, though. We would need to make it believable. At least around Craig and our other friends. You know, hold hands, cuddle, maybe kissââ
You cut him off with an exaggerated gagging nose.
âThatâs a little harsh.â
You toss a throw pillow at his head that he catches just in time. âIâm fucking with you,â you laugh. âYouâre right. There does need to be a little physical affection to make it believable. Thereâs no reason to stick our tongues down each otherâs throats in front of your brothers and our friends, though.â Itâs his turn to grimace dramatically at the mental image of that. âJust keep it casual. Holding hands is good, an arm around my shoulder every now and then wonât hurt, and the occasional kiss on the cheek should suffice.â
He tilts his head in consideration. Your words seem to appease some of his uncertainty, though you still get the feeling that he isnât completely sold on the idea.
âLook, if you arenât on board, just say so. It was just a suggestion. You wonât hurt my feelings at all ifââ
âNo, no,â he interjects. âIt isnât that. Itâs justâŚâ He trails off, pursing his lips in contemplation. You wait for him to continue with raised brows. âWhat happens when you meet someone? Someone you want to be with for real?â
You donât have a quick-witted response for that.
That hasnât crossed your mind in ages. Youâve been single for so long that you donât even remember how it feels to truly want to date someone. Your last boyfriend left you with quite the sour taste in your mouth for relationships that still lingers more than two years later.
Youâve gone on the occasional first date here and there, and had a few mostly unsatisfactory hook-ups over the last couple of years, but nothing has ever come from any of them. The thought of a real relationship is at the very bottom of your list of priorities, and you canât see that changing anytime soon.
âIn the rather unlikely event that happens, then we simply end our romantic endeavor. Weâre still best friends. No harm done. Sound good?â
Deran considers that for a moment, then shrugs. âAlright. If youâre good with it, Iâm good with it.â His words try to play off how much it means that youâd be willing to do something like this, but you know him. His smile and his eyes say what his mouth wonât.
You nudge his thigh with your foot. âThen congratulations, dude. You officially have a girlfriend.â
đŚš× âËâšâ
Pope doesnât know all that much about romantic relationships.
Not healthy ones, anyway.
He canât say that heâs ever even been in one. At least not anything serious - nothing that didnât fizzle out after a couple months or end in some argument that he canât remember now.
Everything he really knows about romantic relationships comes from movies and books and the toxicity that heâs witnessed in his personal life. His mother and her goddamn three baby daddies. Baz and Cath. Craig and his ever changing girls of the month.
He can admit that these arenât the best examples of romantic love, and maybe thatâs why heâs having a hard time understanding the dynamic between Deran and his girlfriend.
Thereâs no screaming. No cursing each other out on a regular basis. As far as Pope can tell, the two of you never even get into minor disagreements.
And thereâs no cheating.
One morning, just a few days after Pope gets out of prison, heâs making himself breakfast when he overhears Craig trying to convince Deran to go with him to a party later that night.
âCome on, man,â Craig whines. âJust swing by for a couple hours. Rennâs cousin is going to be there. You know she has a thing for you.â
Pope looks up in time to catch the disgusted grimace on Deranâs face.
âI have a fucking girlfriend, dude. You know that.â
âI keep forgetting you two are serious now,â Craig sighs. âBring her too, then.â
When Pope meets you the very next day, he understands why Deran had seemed so repulsed at the mere suggestion of going to a party to hang out with some girl who isnât you.
He stops dead in his tracks when he walks into the backyard and finds you laying by the pool. Strappy bikini a size too small, perfectly polished toenails, and skin glistening in the sun - he canât help but stare at you until you realize he is standing still as a statue just feet away, watching wordlessly. You didnât even hear him come out, your eyes closed and music pouring softly from a Bluetooth speaker.
âShit,â you hiss as soon as you notice his presence, taken off guard. âUhm - hey,â you laugh awkwardly, sitting up from your position on the foldable lounge chair and pausing whatever upbeat song youâre listening to. âI take it that youâre Pope? Deran told me you might be around today.â
Pope is silent for a moment as he pieces together who you are. His gaze trails over your bare shoulders and down to your thighs before looking you in the eye again.
âYouâre Deranâs girlfriend?â He tries to keep his tone neutral, but he canât hide the incredulity that slips through.
âThatâs me.â Another awkward laugh, though you donât seem offended by the question. You offer a soft smile, but he thinks something about it doesnât quite reach your eyes. âDeran should be here pretty soon, but I was about to make myself some lunch. Do youâŚwant a sandwich or something?â
He isnât hungry. He already ate. But for some reason, he says yes anyway.
You yank on a pair of blue jean shorts over your bikini bottoms and he follows you into the house where you insist on making him a sandwich while he tries not to ogle you too hard.
(At the time, he told himself that he would have taken the opportunity to hang around any pretty girl because he had just spent three fucking years in prison. But that wasnât it. It was you. He wanted to be around you, even after just meeting you).
âSo,â you start, spreading mustard across a piece of bread with a butter knife, âWould you prefer if I called you Andrew or Pope? Deran always calls you Pope, but I guess thatâs kind of a family nickname, right?â
The question takes him by surprise. He hasnât heard anyone call him Pope much in years. It still sounds weird to hear the nickname again. It feels like itâs been forever since anyone has even called him Andrew, too - itâs mostly been âCodyâ or âInmate 87286-923â for the last three years.
Heâd forgotten how his name - government name or otherwise - sounds when it isnât being barked at him. Coming from you, both names sound like music.
You glance up when he doesnât answer right away, your expression hesitant as if worried you said something wrong.
âEither is fine,â he answers when he remembers how to string two words together. âCall me whatever you want.â
And he meant that. He doesnât really have a preference. He would be fine with you calling him anything, as long as you call him something - but he got the best of both worlds when you decided that you would call him Pope in the presence of his family but Andrew anytime the two of you find yourselves alone.
It isnât the lack of fighting or infidelity that perplexes him the most, though. Itâs the fact that in the now six months since heâs been back home, heâs never once seen Deran kiss you.
Only ever a peck on the cheek here and there. Heâs seen his arm slung around your shoulder, and your feet propped up in his lap when the two of you lounge on the couch at Smurfâs. Heâs seen you rub sunscreen on Deranâs shoulders and watched him swim around the pool with you on his back plenty of times.
But in the last half year, heâs never seen either of you kiss the other on the lips.
Not that Pope is complaining. The last thing he wants is to watch you kiss his brother. He experiences more than enough unwelcome thoughts anytime he sees the two of you so much as hold hands.
He just doesnât understand. He doesnât understand how Deran doesnât kiss you every chance he gets. Youâre over at Smurfâs often enough that he should have witnessed it at least once by now.
He hates that he even pays attention to such a thing. Itâs really not any of his business how you two choose to show your affection, but he canât help the way he feels the slightest jolt of jealousy when you kiss Deran on the forehead anytime youâre leaving Smurfâs - and then relief thatâs all it is. A kiss on the forehead and nothing more.
Because if you were his - and heâs painfully aware of the fact that youâre very much not - he wouldnât be able to keep his hands off you as easily as Deran does.
It takes everything in him to stop himself as is.
đŚš× âËâšâ
âYou look like youâre having a blast.â
The familiar voice pulls you out of your trance over the roar of rap music. You glance up from where you sit on the edge of the pool, your legs dangling over and into the lukewarm water. Pope stares down at you, his expression as neutral as ever and beer bottle in hand.
âAnd you look like youâre going to church instead of a pool party,â you snort. You arenât surprised in the slightest that heâs wearing one of his typical short sleeve button-ups instead of swim trunks, but you are a little surprised that heâs here right now. Parties with dozens of half-naked shit-faced drunks arenât really Popeâs thing.
Then again, they arenât really your thing either, yet here you are - nursing the same piss flavored beer Deran had handed you over an hour ago as you watch him and Craig shotgun beers across the yard.
âWhat are you doing here?â You ask, patting the concrete beside you in invitation for him to sit down. âWhereâs Lena? I thought she was with you tonight.â
âSheâs at home. With the sitter.â He crouches down, albeit a little awkwardly due to the fact heâs wearing pants and shoes and canât dip his feet into the pool like you. Even with his legs bent at the knees and his arms resting across them, he seems stiff. Uncomfortable. Like heâd rather be anywhere else than here. âI had a few things I needed to take care of before the job tomorrow.â
Ah, yes. The job. The job that you definitely donât know anything about - as far as Smurf and the others are concerned, anyway.
You may not get involved, but you arenât oblivious to what Pope and his family do to make money. Piecing it together hadnât exactly been rocket science. Every time a major robbery, heist, or hit-and-run occurs within a fifty mile radius of Oceanside, Deran suddenly seems to have an abundance of cash.
What really made the pieces click into place was the time he asked you to cover his half of the rent and then mysteriously had the funds to completely pay your car off for you less than forty-eight hours later.
âDo I even wanna know where you got this money?â You ask when he hands you a thick envelope with over six thousand dollars in it. The exact amount you need to pay your car loan off.
Deran sighs. âNo. You really donât.â
The following morning, you turned on the news at work and watched coverage of a casino that got hit for over a half million just two towns over.
You arenât a fucking idiot. His flesh and blood brother was in prison for a bank robbery at the time. Two plus two is four.
Popeâs not an idiot, either. He knows that you know. But you donât ask questions you donât want the answers to, and he doesnât volunteer any information that could potentially put you in danger.
âAnd?â You ask, leaning back on the palms of your hands. You turn your head to look at him and find that he seems particularly interested in the beer bottle in his hand. âDid you get everything taken care of?â
A curt nod. âEverything should be good to go.â
And thatâs that. You donât pry any further.
âI wouldâve watched Lena tonight if I had known,â you say lightly.
That gets him to look at you. âItâs your first night off in five days,â he says lowly, bringing the rim of the bottle to his lips. âDidnât wanna ask that of you.â
âI wouldn't mind,â you murmur, looking away to play off the heat rising on the back of your neck at the realization that he knew it was your first night off this week. âI like spending time with Lena.â
Pope hums, the corners of his lips quirking. âYeah. She likes spending time with you, too.â
âAnd Iâd much rather be hanging out with her than beâŚhere right now,â you grumble as Deran and Craig emerge from the house with another keg.
âWhat?â Pope chirps. âYou donât think holding your boyfriendâs hair back as he pukes into Smurfâs three hundred dollar orchid is fun?â
You snort a laugh, but you canât help the way your fingers clench around the neck of your beer bottle at the word boyfriend. âYou saw that, huh?â
âAt least a dozen people saw that.â
âGood,â you huff. âThatâs what he gets for thinking he can drink all of that on an empty stomach.â
At that exact moment, one of Deran and Craigâs surfer buddies yells âCANNONBALL!â from the roof of the house a second before you and Pope both get drenched in pool water. Youâre in a bathing suit, so no big deal - annoying, but not a big deal. Pope, on the other hand, looks like heâs seconds away from jumping in the pool and drowning the guy for soaking his jeans and button-up.
âJesus,â you grunt. âIâm over this. Wanna get out of here?â
Popeâs expression morphs from annoyance to surprise. He glances around like he isnât one hundred percent sure youâre talking to him. Then, you stand and offer him a hand up. He hesitates a second longer, staring in Deranâs direction before accepting your hand and getting up.
âWhereâre we going?â He asks, a step behind you.
âItâs a surprise.â
Itâs not a surprise. You just didnât think that far ahead before making the proposition - you just know that you want to be somewhere else. Somewhere that you arenât surrounded by drunk, obnoxious assholes. Somewhere that you donât look up and see a girl practically humping some douchebagâs leg. Somewhere that you can actually relax on your first Friday off in two months.
And, for reasons that you wonât let yourself dwell on right now, somewhere that you and Pope can be alone.
Somewhere you donât have to worry that people are looking at you and wondering why is she spending so much time with her boyfriendâs brother while her boyfriend gets plastered twenty feet away?
The answer to that is quite simple, actually. Deran isnât really your boyfriend. But no one knows that except for you and him. Not even Pope.
As far as he and everyone else knows, you and Deran have been in a committed relationship for well over half a year now.
âDonât you want to let Deran know that youâre leaving?â He murmurs low enough that only you hear as the two of you make your way through a throng of people near the back door to the house. Deran stands several yards away with his back to you, talking animatedly with Craig and a few of their friends. âIâm sure heâll worry if you dip without saying anything.â
You have to refrain from laughing at that. You stop to grab your tank top and shorts off the table by the back entrance, quickly cramming your feet into your sandals. âHe looks a little occupied at the moment. Iâll send him a text and let him know I decided to head out early.â
You have no real intention of doing so, but Pope doesnât need to worry about that.
He follows you to your car, gets in the passenger seat, and doesnât question you any further until you park your car at the first somewhat calm, quiet place that comes to mind.
A quaint cliffside pull-off overlooking the ocean on the outskirts of town. Itâs no more than a ten minute drive from the Cody house, but itâs so serene that it feels hundreds of miles away. You roll down both the driver and passenger side windows before turning your car off, and for a moment the only thing you can hear is the crashing of waves against the rocks below.
âDo you come up here often?â Pope murmurs, voice filling the silence.
You shake your head, not taking your eyes off of the moonlight that dances across the water. âI used to. A long time ago. Before Deran.â
From your peripheral vision, you can tell that heâs turned his head to look at you. âHow did you two meet, anyway?â He asks after an extended silence.
You huff a humorless laugh. âItâs not exactly a cute story.â
He unbuckles his seatbelt, turning to face you more fully. âWell, now Iâm really curious.â
You finally look at him. Heâs staring at you with that same look that youâve been trying and failing to get a read on since the first time you met him six months ago. He looks at you now exactly how he looked at you then, that day by Smurfâs pool.
You exhale, looking back to the black horizon so you might stand a chance of regaining the ability to think clearly. âWe met about three years ago. I was still dating my ex boyfriend at the time. I was working the bar one evening when my ex stumbled in drunk and decided to pick a fight with some poor guy he thought was hitting on me. I tried to intervene, and my ex shoved me so hard I fell backwards and hit my head on the counterâŚâ You trail off, shaking your head at the memory. Pope waits silently for you to continue.
âAnd Deran,â you continue with a soft laugh, âwas sitting just two stools down. He didnât even hesitate. Just grabbed my ex and started beating the ever-loving fuck out of him right in the middle of the bar until he was unconscious. That wasnât the first time my ex put hands on me but it was the last.â
You look back to Pope to find heâs still staring at you, his jaw clenched and hazel eyes sharp even in the dimly lit car. For once, youâre able to tell exactly what heâs thinking and it sends a shiver up your spine. Without even saying a word, you know that if Deran hadnât already pulverized your ex, youâd have to stop Pope from going and doing the same.
âAnyway,â you shrug, trying to break the tension brewing in your passenger seat. âThatâs how we met. Deran stayed even after the cops showed up to make sure I was okay, walked me to my car when I was leavingâŚand just kinda stuck around after that, I guess. Been best friends ever since.â
The last words slip out before you can stop them. Best friends. It isnât a lie. You are best friends - have been ever since that night. But sitting here now, alone with his brother, itâs too easy for you to forget that youâre supposed to be more than just best friends.
If Pope thinks anything of your choice of words, he doesnât point it out. âSounds like it was a good thing he was there that night,â he says lowly, his voice clipped. âIâm glad you got away from that.â
You give a small nod. âYeah. Me too.â
âAnd DeranâŚâ He starts, trailing off until you glance at him. âHeâs good to you?â
You blink, taken off guard by the question. âDeran?â You snort. âYeah, heâsâŚI mean, heâs Deran.â You shrug. âHe doesnât show up shit-faced at my job and pick fights with random men, if thatâs what youâre asking.â
You laugh, but Pope doesnât. âNo,â he says slowly. âIâm asking if he makes you happy.â
You swallow. The space inside your car suddenly seems infinitely smaller. Even with the windows rolled down, it feels suffocating.
Itâs a simple question. It should have a simple answer.
âYeah,â you breathe. You force a tightlipped smile that feels completely unnatural. âOf course. Like I said, heâs my best friend.â
Those fucking words again. Itâs as if you physically canât stop yourself from saying them. Best friend, best friend, best friend. Not partner, not boyfriend, not lover. Just best friend.
The most fucked up part is that if it were anyone else sitting here beside you, you know you could force yourself to spew some fabricated bullshit about how in love you are. About how Deran makes you the happiest girl in the world and youâre going to spend the rest of your lives together.
But not Pope. Pope, who you most wish you could blurt out the truth to. Pope, who looks at you so intensely that you have to wonder if he can read your mind and already knows.
âBest friend,â he repeats. It doesnât sound like a question. âThatâs sweet.â
The silence that follows is brief but heavy. Then, your phone chimes with a text message, and youâve never felt more grateful for an interruption in your life.
âItâs Deran,â you mumble, typing back a quick reply. âJust making sure Iâm alright.â You press send, then place your phone back in an empty cup holder. âI should probably get home,â you sigh before Pope has the chance to press the subject of you and Deran any further. âIâve gotta open the bar in the morning.â
He nods, but thereâs something about the look on his face that makes you hesitate. You squint at him. âWhat?â
Pope shakes his head, the ghost of a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âNothing.â
It doesnât hit you until later - when youâre lying in bed and failing miserably to keep your thoughts from wandering to Pope Cody - that Deran wouldnât have texted to ask if you were alright if you had messaged him to let him know that you were leaving the party like you had told Pope you were going to.
That peculiar look on Popeâs face that you hadnât understood at the time suddenly makes sense to you. He had realized, in that moment, that you never bothered to text Deran and tell him you were leaving.
And what kind of girlfriend doesnât even take two seconds to let her boyfriend know sheâs leaving a party theyâre both at?
đŚš× âËâšâ
Pope barely slept a wink last night.
He spent half the night going over the details for todayâs heist, and the other half replaying and overanalyzing everything you had said during the short time spent together in your car.
One question. Pope had asked you one fucking question. How did you two meet, anyway?
And you had answered him - somehow leaving him with even more questions than before you whisked him away from the party and took him to some remote cliffside pull-off on the outskirts of town.
Questions he canât ask quite so casually.
Why didnât you say goodbye to Deran when we were leaving the party? Why do you seem so reluctant to call him your boyfriend? Why didnât you text him like you said you were going to?
Add those to the list of questions he already had - the biggest of which being why doesnât he ever kiss you like I fucking want to kiss you?
He may not have the answers to those questions, but he knows one thing: heâs not crazy.
Well, he supposes thatâs debatable. A lot of people would argue otherwise. But heâs not imagining things. Not this time. Itâs not just wishful thinking on his part. Thereâs more than meets the eye to your and Deranâs relationship.
Maybe you donât feel for Pope what he feels for you. But he doesnât think you feel it for Deran, either.
But he canât dwell on that anymore right now. Not when Lenaâs babysitter is texting him one hour before heâs supposed to leave for a huge job to tell him that she had something unexpected come up and canât watch Lena tonight.
âYouâve got to be fucking kidding me,â he grumbles under his breath. Heâs got less than an hour to figure out somewhere safe for Lena to stay tonight.
The last thing he wants is to leave her with Smurf and give her the satisfaction of being needed for anything, and he wouldnât trust Nicky or Renn either one to watch a fucking dog - so he packs Lena an overnight bag and heads to find one of the only people on the planet that he truly trusts with her.
He breathes a small sigh of relief when he pulls into the parking lot of the bar and sees your car.
âWhat are we doing here?â Lena asks from the backseat.
âI have to go to work,â he explains gently. âAllison is busy tonight so weâre here to see if you can hang out with uncle Deranâs girlfriend for a while.â He turns around to look at Lena - sheâs staring at him with those wide doe eyes that Pope has gotten used to seeing filled with disappointment. âIs that okay with you?â
Lena nods, her face perking up a bit.
Pope had figured she wouldnât mind. He hadnât been lying when he told you that Lena enjoys spending time with you. Really, heâd far rather Lena spend time with you than her regular babysitter, but he knows that for whatever reason, you enjoy your job.
(He would be more than willing to pay you significantly more than what you make as a bartender, but thatâs besides the point).
Lena practically runs towards you the second that she sees you wiping down a corner booth in the nearly empty bar. Pope trails a few feet behind, carrying her overnight bag on his shoulder. He watches as you glance up when Lena calls your name. You instantly open your arms to her, letting her jump into your embrace. The smile on your face when you realize itâs her lights up the whole damn dingy room, Pope thinks.
You and Pope lock eyes with Lena still in your arms. Your gaze lands on the bright pink bag hanging off of his shoulder, and he looks at you apologetically. Without him even saying a word, he can tell that you already know exactly why he and Lena are here.
âHey, are you hungry?â You ask Lena, placing her back down on the floor. âYou want some cheesy fries?â She nods, a somewhat shy but excited smile growing on her face. âIâll get you cheesy fries and a lemonade. Just go sit in that little booth while I talk to your uncle Pope for a minute, okay?â
Pope waits until Lena is out of earshot before speaking lowly. âIâm sorry,â he starts, but youâre already shaking your head. âHer sitter canceled at the very last second. Iâve gotta meet Deran and Craig in less than an hour. I just donât wanna leave her with Smurfââ
âAndrew,â you interrupt him, effectively ending his rambling by simply saying his first name. âItâs okay. Really. Iâm only working opening shift today, so I get off soon. It isnât a big deal.â
Pope glances to where Lena sits in the corner booth, watching something on her iPad, and then back to you. âYouâre sure?â
âOf course,â you say, soft but sure. You hold out a hand to take Lenaâs bag. âDo what you need to do. Me and Lena will find something fun to do this evening.â
He hesitates a second longer, then hands you the bag. âThereâs some money in the side pocket for you two to get dinner.â Then, lowly so the few people sitting at the bar canât hear, âI should be back no later than eleven oâclock, max. Her bedtime is usually eight but itâs Saturday, so she can stay up a little bit later, if she wants. Itâs up to you.â
You smirk. âIâll try not to keep her up too late.â
He canât help but think that you look so fucking pretty right now. Even in a simple black t-shirt with the barâs logo and a serverâs apron on. He wonders if Deran has told you how pretty you look today.
Or if Deran has even seen you today. Knowing him, he likely crashed at Smurfâs after the party or stayed out until the sun came up and was too hungover to wake up when you left for work.
âSheâll be fine,â you assure him delicately, seemingly taking his silence for hesitation. âTake your time and justâŚbe safe, okay?â You look like you want to say more, but you bite your bottom lip, crossing your arms over your chest.
Pope gives a brief nod. âI will.â
He starts to walk past you to say goodbye to Lena when you grab him by the forearm. His gaze drops to where your hand grips him and then back up to your worried eyes.
âPromise me,â you whisper. âYou wonât take any unnecessary risks. You wonât do anything to get yourself locked back up. Or worse.â
Thereâs a small, petty part of him that wants to ask if you made Deran make you a similar promise. But he knows how mean that would sound, and he knows he would regret it as soon as the words left his lips.
He settles for a simple I promise instead.
đŚš× âËâšâ
Spending time with Lena doesnât feel like spending time with a child. Itâs more like spending time with an adult trapped in a childâs body.
Sheâs more reserved and guarded than any seven year old should ever have to be. Hesitant to get close to anyone for fear that theyâll be the next person that she loses.
It never takes you too long to bring her out of her shell, though. All you had to do was ask if she wanted to go get her nails done, and glimpses of the bright little girl beneath the trauma began to peek through.
Any color she wants, you had told her. Multiple colors. A different color for each finger and toenail. She had said that would look silly - ultimately choosing a bright yellow for her toes and a baby pink for her fingernails.
When you asked if she wanted to come back for another manicure in a few weeks, she looked like she wasnât sure if she was allowed to be excited. She hesitated, asking âreally?â in a tiny voice that broke your heart.
You had assured her you were confident that her uncle Pope wouldnât mind.
Afterwards, it started to rain, so your original plan to take her to the beach got scrapped. You had been driving down the road, trying to brainstorm something else to do to pass the time for a couple hours, when you drove past an arcade that you hadnât been to in years.
Lena hadnât, either.
Air hockey, skee ball, Whac-A-Mole, pinball, and every claw machine in the building. With all of her tickets (and yours), she picked out a small stuffed bunny that she is now cuddling in your bed - fast asleep, with a belly full of the pizza that you picked up on your way home.
You tucked her into your bed hours ago and she fell asleep within minutes. You wish you could say the same for yourself.
Right now, itâs a quarter til midnight and youâre trying your hardest not to spiral - and the fact that Pope had said he would be back no later than eleven o'clock and youâve yet to hear a word from him, Deran, or anyone else is only the second half of the reason why.
The first half is an innocent observation made by a seven year old.
âWhy are you uncle Deranâs girlfriend and not uncle Popeâs girlfriend?â
You nearly spit out your drink at the question. Itâs so random that at first, you think you must have heard her wrong. The two of you are sitting on your living room couch, eating dinner and watching some cute animated movie on Netflix that Lena chose.
âWhat - why do you ask that?â You laugh.
She isnât even looking at you, her attention on the screen in front of her. She gives a small shrug and glances at you. âI donât know,â she says in a small voice. âSometimes I just wish you were uncle Popeâs girlfriend instead. Is that bad?â
What the hell are you supposed to say to that? Yeah kid, I wish that, too. All the time, actually. But your uncle Deran is actually gay and if I break up with him to get with his fucking brother then people are going to assume that Pope stole his girl and that I cheated on him. But I canât say that I didnât actually cheat on him, because then weâd have to admit to the fact that our relationship has been fake this entire time, and Deran would have to come out before heâs ready, and and andâ-
Lena is staring at you.
âNo,â you say softly. âI donât think thatâs bad. Sometimes we canât help what we want. ButâŚyou donât have to wish for your uncle Pope and I to be boyfriend and girlfriend. If you want the three of us to spend more time together, or if you want you and I to spend more time together, we can try to make that happen.â
âItâs not that,â she says meekly, looking down at her hands in her lap.
You tuck a lock of her hair behind her ear. âThen what is it, kiddo?â
She hesitates for a moment. Youâre going to drop the subject, because ultimately, it doesnât really matter - what she wants or what you want - but then she opens her mouth.
âUncle Deran doesnât look at you the way uncle Pope does.â She looks up at you with those wide, earnest eyes. Itâs at this moment that you have to remind yourself that she has no true blood relation to Pope - because just like him, you think she can see right through you. âAnd you donât look at uncle Deran the way you look at uncle Pope.â
âWow,â you laugh, a little too quickly. âRemind me to never play poker with you.â She scrunches her brows together in confusion. Then, you scoot a bit closer to her, wrapping an arm around her shoulder. âGrown-ups are complicated sometimes. But I promise you donât need to worry about me, or Uncle Pope, or uncle Deran. Thatâs between us. All that matters is that we all love you. Okay?â
She nods, accepting that answer far more easily than you expect. She doesnât press, doesnât question, just leans into your embrace and goes back to watching her movie.
But her words continue to echo in your mind hours after she has fallen asleep and the small house has gone quiet.
Are you really so transparent that a fucking seven year old can read you like that? And if sheâs right about the way you look at PopeâŚcould she be right about the way he looks at you, too?
Youâve never let yourself think about it long enough for it to matter. Pope has never been a possibility.
Even if you wish he was.
And then thereâs the more obvious and pressing matter at hand - itâs nearly midnight and you have no idea if the boys are okay.
None of them are answering their phones. After Pope and Deran, you even try to call Craig. All go straight to voicemail. You even send Nicky a short, inconspicuous text - simply asking if sheâs heard from J. She has not.
You force yourself to put your phone down after that. If their phones are turned off, thereâs nothing else you can do for the time being except wait.
You donât even realize youâve dozed off until the sound of a car door slamming shut jolts you awake.
You practically sprint to the door, unlocking and opening it before they have a chance to wake Lena up. Your knees almost give out in relief when you see both Deran and Pope standing upright, walking up the front porch steps.
Then you see a cut across Deranâs cheekbone.
âOh my god,â you breathe, stepping outside. You reach out on instinct, your fingers hovering over the dried blood smeared across his skin. Itâs not deep, but itâs ugly. âAre you okay?â
âItâs nothing,â he mutters, brushing it off but letting you inspect the wound. âItâs already stopped bleedingââ
You canât help but glance past him to where Pope still stands at the top of the porch steps a few feet away. Your eyes are instantly drawn to a large stain on the side of his shirt, just under his ribcage. Dark red and wet looking. Undeniably blood.
âHoly shit,â you whisper, already stepping past Deran without thinking. âJesus, what happened to you?â
Before you can think twice, your hands are on him, tugging his shirt up. Your stomach drops when you see the bloody gash across his ribs.
âYou got shot,â you hiss.
âI got grazed,â he corrects gently, watching you with an unreadable expression. âI promised you I wouldnât do anything to get locked up or worse, right? I didnât break that promise. This is just a flesh wound.â
Behind you, Deran clears his throat. âDonât worry about me, babe. Iâm totally fine. In case you were concerned.â
âI know youâre fine, Deran. Youâre not the one bleeding onto our porch.â
Deran is silent for a moment as you crouch down to get a better look at the still-oozing wound on Popeâs side. Then, he sighs, muttering something about going to take a shower.
âDonât wake Lena up,â you call over your shoulder in a whisper-shout as he disappears into the house without another word.
And then itâs just you and Pope. Pope, with his abdomen still halfway exposed and blood dripping down his side.
âCome on,â you tell him. âLetâs get you patched up.â
He follows you into the house without any protest.
âShirt off,â you command without looking at him as you gather whatever you can find from around the kitchen and small hallway bathroom.
Youâre a bartender - not a doctor. Not a nurse. Not even a CNA. But you have been best friends with Deran Cody for a couple years now, so this isnât your first time having to patch up a gaping, bloody wound.
It is, however, your first time patching up Pope.
Urgent care or the ER is out of the question, so you have to make do with what you have. A clean washcloth, hydrogen peroxide, Neosporin, gauze pads and tape.
Pope takes a silent seat on the couch and lets you examine the wound up close when you sit down beside him. You hear Deran turn on the shower from the master bathroom down the hallway as you begin wiping the mostly dried blood off of his skin with a damp washcloth.
âSo,â you start, your face warming under his stare, âother than the obvious, did everything go okay? Are Craig and J alright?â
âYeah,â Pope grunts. âTheyâre fine. Me and Deran got the worst of it.â
âClearly,â you grumble. âShouldâve made you promise specifically to not get shot.â You glance up at him. âIâll remember that next time.â
He looks down to where you carefully clean the skin of his abdomen. âHow was Lena?â He murmurs. âDid she behave for you?â
âOf course,â you snort. âShe always does. We had fun. Got our nails done, went to the arcade, got pizza for dinner, watched a movie about a fox and a bunny who are copsâŚâ
âWow. Sounds like your evening was far more relaxing than mine.â He pauses. âDid you use the money I put in Lenaâs bag?â
You roll your eyes but donât look away from the task at hand. âYeah. Five hundred dollars was more than enough for dinner, you know.â
He lets out a low, rough laugh at that. You feel it more than you hear it. It rumbles through his chest beneath your hands, the muscles there jumping with the motion of it. Your eyes drift without meaning to, suddenly very aware of how close youâre sitting to him and the steady rise and fall of his bare, bulky chest only inches away. You force your attention away from the thick muscles, grabbing the hydrogen peroxide.
âThis will probably sting,â you say, voice barely above a whisper. He nods, just visible enough to confirm he heard you before you carefully squirt the clear liquid over the gash.
âSo, whereâs she sleeping?â He asks, barely even wincing.
Your brows scrunch together. âIn my bedroom?â
A pause. âAnd where were you sleeping?â Youâre too distracted, and too tired, to pick up on the subtle, curious shift in his tone. With one hand, he pats one of your pillows that you had brought from your room along with a large throw blanket to assemble a makeshift bed on the couch. âHere?â
âYeah?â You snort. âI let Lena sleep in my bedroom and I took the couchâŚâ
âI thought this place had two bedrooms.â
You shake your head, still not entirely sure what heâs getting at. âIt does. My room and DerâŚâ
The words die in your throat. You completely freeze as you blot the clean wound dry with a paper towel.
Shit.
Your roomâŚand Deranâs room.
âI meanââ You clear your throat, tossing the paper towel aside and grabbing the tube of Neosporin and a gauze pad to avoid looking him in the eye while your brain is scrambling to think of some excuse as to why a happy couple would be sleeping in separate bedrooms. You say the very first thing that comes to mind. âDeran snores. Like, really loud. And Iâm a light sleeper, soâŚsometimes I crash in the guest room. It was my bedroom before we started dating.â
Itâs a shit excuse. It doesnât at all address why you didnât just sleep in your and Deranâs shared bedroom tonight, but itâs the best you can come up with on the spot - with him staring at you like he can read your mind.
Pope doesnât respond right away. You can practically feel his eyes on you, daring you to look up.
âI didnât know that Deran snores,â he muses lowly.
Does Deran actually snore? Maybe? Sometimes?
You tear off a piece of cheap medical tape you found in the first aid kit. âYeah, well, youâre not the one who shares a bed with him.â
The room feels impossibly small and suffocating. You hold the gauze pad up to the wound, your hands trembling more than youâd like as you try to make quick work of securing the bandage to his side.
You start to pull away, to tell him that should be good enough for now, to leave the room and attempt to regain your composure after all but blatantly admitting that your relationship is a sham, when Pope grabs your wrist.
At first, he says nothing. Just stares at you, as intense and unyielding as ever. His hand dwarfs your own, his skin like wildfire against yours.
You know you should pull away - should try your hardest to convince him that yes, of course your brother and I sleep in the same bed. Why wouldnât we? Weâre boyfriend and girlfriend. Thatâs what boyfriends and girlfriends do when they live togetherâ
But all the words catch and pile up in your throat, making you feel like youâre going into anaphylactic shock.
âNo, I donât share a bed with him,â Pope drawls. âBut you donât share a bed with him, either. Do you?â
Your mouth goes dry. Thereâs no point in even trying to deny it. The truth may as well be written across your forehead.
Pope releases your wrist. You almost think heâs going to let it go - that he isnât going to press this subject right here, right now, where Deran could so easily overhear. Instead, his hand settles on the exposed skin of your thigh, just above your knee. His calloused thumb applies just enough pressure to the flesh of your inner thigh to make your stomach knot.
âNot only do I think you donât share a bed,â he murmurs, voice rough, âbut I also think you donât like calling him your boyfriend very much either, for some reason.â
Your heart is beating so hard youâre sure he can feel it through your skin. His hand slides the slightest bit higher.
âAnd I donât think he kisses you,â he continues, leaning closer. âAt least not the way I think about kissing you.â
Air leaves your lungs in a shaky breath. Your eyes drop to his lips before you can stop yourself.
âTell me to stop,â he whispers, close enough that you can feel the warmth of his breath.
Your hand moves before your brain can catch up, coming up to cup his jaw. The rough scrape of stubble against your palm sends a shiver down your spine as your lips hover no more than an inch away from his.
Heâs shirtless and wounded. Lenaâs sleeping in the next room and Deran is showering just down the hall. Youâre supposed to be in a relationship with his brother, but right now you canât remember why you ever thought that was a good idea.
Right now, you donât really give a shit about any of that because Pope is right. Heâs right about it all. You and Deran donât share a bed. You do struggle calling him your boyfriend. He doesnât kiss you, and you donât kiss him.
Never have. Not in the way that every fiber of your being screams to kiss Pope right now.
âNo.â
You arenât quite sure whether he kisses you or you kiss him. You just know within seconds of your lips touching his, the restraint that youâve been fighting to maintain for months crumbles. His mouth moves against yours with the kind of urgency that both shows and tells just how much heâs been holding himself back all this time, too.
He exhales against your lips, one hand coming up instinctively to grip your waist while the other tightens on your thigh. The pull of it drags you closer to him on the couch and before you know it, youâre straddling his lap, your hands braced on his broad, freckled shoulders for balance. He fists the hem of your t-shirt, bunching the fabric at your waist just enough for his knuckles to graze the exposed skin of your sides.
The unmistakable flavor of menthol on his tongue from a cigarette he undoubtedly smoked on the drive home with Deran tells you that he couldnât have predicted this happening right now anymore than you could have.
Your fingers glide over the planes of his shoulders and up the sides of his neck until they weave through his short brunet curls that youâve longed to run your hands through for longer than you care to admit. You give a gentle tug to the hair at the base of his skull and the sound that vibrates from deep within his chest shoots straight to your core.
Itâs nothing short of a miracle that your brain is somehow able to register that Deran has turned the shower off.
As much as it equally physically and emotionally pains you to do so, you scramble off of Popeâs lap, adjusting your t-shirt back into a proper position and wiping any evidence of his kiss from your mouth with the back of your hand. As you scoot to the opposite end of the couch from him, you canât help but take in the current state of him - lips kiss swollen, chest and neck flushed pink, and clad only in the pair of jeans that he attempts to adjust to conceal the bulge you were able to feel through your sleep pants.
If it werenât for the fact that you can hear Deran exiting the bathroom at this precise moment, you donât think youâd be able to stop yourself from taking him right here on this couch.
And thatâs a very dangerous thought.
Deran enters the living room wearing only a pair of basketball shorts, sandy blond hair still dripping and his own skin flushed pink for reasons entirely different from Pope. Luckily, he barely spares a glance in your direction, walking past you and Pope to get to the kitchen.
âBleed out on my couch yet? Or are you gonna make it?â Deran calls from where he rummages through an open fridge. You look to Pope, mentally urging him to play off what had just transpired not even ten seconds before Deran walked in the room.
He doesnât. He stares at the back of Deranâs head, his jaw clenched so tight that youâre surprised he doesnât break a tooth.
You answer before the silence can turn (more) weird.
âHeâs patched up well enough for now,â you say, voice unnaturally high. Then, as casually as you can manage, âthereâs leftover pizza from dinner in there, if youâre hungry.â
âSick,â Deran grunts. âWhat about you, man? You hungry?â
You raise your brows at him, shooting him a look that clearly says fucking answer him, act normal, I swear to God if you donât eat that leftover pizzaâ
He doesnât take his eyes off of you when he answers with a singular, emotionless word. âStarving.â
Deran has no reaction, but something about the way he says it while looking at you makes it feel like the back of your neck is on fire.
You clear your throat. âWell, I have to open in the morning, so I should probably get some sleepâŚâ You turn to Pope, trying not to completely melt under his stare. âUm - Lena can just sleep here tonight, if you donât wanna wake her up this late. You can come back and get her in the morning, or you sleep here on the couch if you wantââ
It wonât kill you to actually share a bed with Deran for one night. He is your best friend, after all.
âNo, thatâs okay.â He shakes his head and reaches for the blood soaked shirt on the coffee table. âItâs probably best if I come back in the morning.â He doesnât elaborate as he starts to put the stained button-up back on.
âAt least let me give you one of Deranâs t-shirts to wear for the time being. That thing is covered in blood.â You donât wait for a response before youâre rising from the couch and walking down the hallway to Deranâs bedroom.
The second the door shuts behind you, you lean against it - fingertips touching your bottom lip that still tingles from where his mouth had moved so desperately with yours. You take a few deep, steadying breaths before youâre able to force yourself to look for a clean t-shirt in the absolute shit show that is Deranâs bedroom.
Part of you feels relieved that Pope is insisting on coming back to get Lena in the morning so that you wonât have to actually sleep in this mess. As much as you love Deran, you canât say with confidence that heâs changed his bedsheets anytime in the last six months.
Another part of you is glad that Pope wonât be occupying your couch tonight because you know you wouldnât stand a chance of getting a decent nightâs sleep if he were a mere short walk down the hallway.
At least when Pope leaves you can take the couch and try to process the fact that you straddled his lap, stuck your tongue in his mouth and felt the very obvious evidence of his arousal with only walls separating the two of you from Deran and Lena.
You rummage through Deranâs closet until you find the first t-shirt that passes a sniff test while trying not to spiral until youâre fully alone.
âHereâs a t-shirt. If you want to leave your shirt I can try to get the blood out of itââ
You look around the small living room and kitchen to find that Pope is nowhere to be found. Deran leans against the counter, taking a bite of a slice of leftover pizza.
âWhereâs Pope?â
Deran shrugs. âI heated a piece of pizza up for him but he muttered something about going home and dipped.â
âHeâs the one wearing a bloody shirt, not me,â you sigh, tossing the t-shirt onto the couch and trying to play off the disappointment you feel at his sudden departure.
âDo you think he was acting kinda strange?â
Your stomach flip flops at the question. You canât bring yourself to look Deran in the eye, so you take your place on the couch once more, your back turned to him. âI mean, he did technically get shot. I guess anyone would be a little on edge after that.â
The excuse feels sour on your tongue, but itâs all youâve got.
âI guess,â he agrees with a mouthful of pizza. An awkward pause. âSeemed fine enough on the drive here, though.â
You shrug, grateful that Deran canât see your face at the moment. âProbably just a combination of blood loss and an adrenaline crash after the job. How did that go, by the way?â
Much to your relief, Deran doesnât press the subject of Pope any further before telling you heâs going to bed after heâs finished eating.
Unfortunately, that does very little to quiet the chaos in your mind.
When you finally turn off the lights and curl up under your blanket on the couch, you know that sleep wonât come easily. Not with the ghost of Popeâs hands still burning against the skin of your waist, not with the taste of a menthol cigarette still lingering on your tongue, and definitely not with the impossible to ignore realization that you have no earthly idea what the fuck youâre supposed to do now.
đŚš× âËâšâ
Pope has no issue being celibate. He got used to it during his three years in prison.
Then, almost immediately upon being released, his brothers all but forced him to go to a strip club for his birthday, where he ended up having the most unsatisfactory hook-up of his life. Heâs sure the woman - whose name he doesnât even remember - would say the same of the experience.
All it took was that one brief and underwhelming sexual encounter for him to decide that he would rather remain celibate than have sex that feels soâŚmeaningless and unfulfilling.
Coincidentally or not, he had just met you when he came to that decision.
You, his baby brotherâs girlfriend, who patched up his wound as if heâs made of glass one moment and then climbed onto his lap and kissed him breathless the next. You, whose lips taste so honey sweet that you got him hard with just one kiss. You, who whimpered as you broke away from him just seconds before Deran entered the room, leaving him desperate to do whatever necessary to keep drawing sounds like that from you.
It all replayed on a loop the entire drive back to his place.
The way you tasted, the feeling of your skin, and how it took every bit of his self restraint to resist laying you down just so he could feel you squirm beneath him.
He wishes he could say this is the first time that heâs thought of you as he gets himself off in the shower, but that would be a lie. Itâs far from it, but it is the first time doing so knowing how it feels to have your hands in his hair and the weight of you grinding down right where he most wants you.
Tonight, it takes him no time at all - all he has to do is think of the sweet smell of your perfume and how good it felt to have your fingers in his hair while your lips moved in synchronicity with his own, and heâs finishing with a groan of your name as warm, white liquid follows the water down the drain.
When he lays down in his bed, he finds it difficult to feel guilty about any of it.
He knows that he should. He doesnât want to hurt his brother. But he felt every ounce of how you had kissed him. Thereâs no doubt in his mind that you want him as bad as he wants you. Thatâs not something a person can fake.
Not you, anyway. Pope knows you. You arenât a good liar.
If he believed that he was intruding on a happy, healthy relationship, he may feel a shred of remorse. But thereâs no part of him that believes that to be the case.
You may care about Deran, but no part of Pope believes that youâve ever kissed Deran the way you kissed him. You may spend most of your time with him, but Pope knows whoâs really on your mind the whole time. And you may have love for his brother, but Pope is more sure than ever you arenât in love with him.
đŚš× âËâšâ
That morning, you wake far earlier than you need to.
Lena likes to sleep in on days she doesnât have school, and you donât have to be at the bar until eleven, but you still find yourself awake at the crack of dawn.
Busying yourself does little to keep your brain from wandering to Pope. You bake blueberry muffins for when Lena wakes up, start a load of laundry, and clean the kitchen and living room all while thinking about what the hell youâre going to say and do whenever he comes to get Lena.
Should you tell him that last night was a mistake and that it canât happen again? Probably. That would make everything a lot fucking simpler. Nip it in the bud, before either of you get too invested, someone finds out, and people get hurt.
But youâre already invested. Your heart has been invested in Pope Cody since the day you met him by Smurfâs pool. Kissing him last night was just the dam finally breaking.
So what do you tell him, then? The truth? And completely betray Deranâs trust?
Other than Adrian, and a couple nameless men before him, youâre the only person heâs ever told the truth to. You are the only person heâs ever told who he hasnât also slept with.
Youâre the only person heâs ever told simply out of trust, and you wonât blatantly betray that.
Youâre drinking coffee on the front porch when Pope parks in front of your house. Equal parts excitement and anticipation bloom in your gut the second that he gets out of his truck and begins walking in your direction.
He pauses when he reaches the top step. He looks at you like he isnât sure if heâs allowed to do anything other than look at you.
âGood morning,â you hum, coffee mug pressed against your lips. âHowâs your side?â
âSore. Fine,â he murmurs, hesitantly taking the seat on the opposite side of the small patio table. âI changed the bandage this morning. Lena sleep okay?â
âSheâs still snoring,â you say fondly.
âShe does that,â he sighs, looking around like heâs expecting to see someone else. âWhereâs your boyfriend at?â
You roll your eyes. âYour brother,â you correct, placing your mug on the table but not taking your hands off the sides just so you have something to occupy them, âis out surfing. About that, thoughâŚâ You trail off, going silent. Pope waits, patient but as expressionless as ever.
Not even ten minutes ago, you swore to yourself that youâd only kiss him again if you also give him some kind of explanation that assures him youâre not actually committing infidelity by doing so.
And fuck, you really want to kiss him again, so itâs now or never.
You nod your head in the direction of the front door. âLetâs go inside.â
He quirks a brow, but doesnât question or object as he stands to follow you into the house. When he enters, you close the door quietly so as to not wake Lena - sheâs a deep sleeper, but you really need her to stay asleep for a little bit longer. Just long enough for you to get this off your chest before you chicken out.
You hesitate in the kitchen. You consider sitting down on the couch, but one vivid flashback of what happened last time the two of you sat on that couch together makes you think twice about that, and you settle for leaning against the counter with your arms crossed over your chest instead.
Youâre both silent for a moment, but Pope is the first to break.
âLook, I donât regret last night,â he says, low. He takes a tentative step towards you. âNot at all. But if you do, itâs okay. We can pretend it never happened, if thatâs what youââ
âYou were right.â
He freezes. Then, takes another small step, leaving only a few inches of space between you. âAbout which part?â
You lift your shoulders in a half shrug. âAll of it. Me and Deran. We donât share a bed. We donât kiss. Never have. Not like you and I did. Not even close.â
He doesnât look surprised. You didnât expect him to. He had already said it all himself. Youâre only confirming what he already believes to be true.
âIâm not in love with Dean. And he isnât in love with me, either.â
No, he doesnât look surprised, but you canât help but think he does look a little bit relieved - even just to hear you say it out loud. But that tiny smidge of relief written in his features is quickly replaced with confusion.
âThen why the hell are you guys together? What am I missing?â
You look down at the floor, your stare locking onto a blueberry you had dropped while making muffins. This is the part that you know you canât answer honestly. At least not in a way that will make sense to him. Heâs going to have questionsâŚones that you canât answer in complete honesty without outing Deran.
âHey,â Pope says, voice uncharacteristically soft. He closes the remaining bit of distance between you and places a tentative hand on your waist, causing you to look up at him. He braces his other hand against the ledge of the counter that you lean against, caging you between it and his body. His hazel eyes bore into yours, searching for whatever it is that you arenât saying. âYou can talk to me. Iâm justâŚtrying to understand.â
âI know,â you whisper. You uncross your arms, placing your palms against his chest. Your gaze drops to the chipped polish on one of your fingernails.
âI do love Deran. A lot. And he loves me, too. But we arenât in love.â You take a breath. âOur relationship is fake.â
His eyes narrow ever so slightly. âFake.â He repeats the word, his voice unreadable.
âMm-hm.â You nod, even though you can tell it wasnât really a question. âFake.â
âWhy?â
You canât help but snort a laugh at the bewilderment in his tone. You sigh, rubbing your thumb absentmindedly against the front of his shirt where your hand rests on his chest.
âI know it sounds crazy,â you admit. âBut it made sense at the time.â Pope waits, silently giving you the opportunity to keep going. âIt was my idea. As you know, I work at a busy bar. Men hit on meâŚpretty much constantly. Some donât take no for an answer the first time. Or the second time.â
His jaw clenches, but he doesnât interrupt.
âSo being able to say that I have a boyfriend helps,â you continue with a shrug. âMost guys back off quicker if they believe thereâs another man involved. And at the timeâŚI wasnât interested in being with anyone for real anyway. A lot of people already assumed me and Deran were together. I mean, we hang out all the time, we live togetherâŚit didnât really come as a shock to most people.â
You pause, then add more firmly, âAs for DeranâŚhe has his own reasons for agreeing to the arrangement. But thatâs for him to share, when and if he ever feels ready.â
Heâs quiet for a long moment, and then a slow look of realization settles over his face. âOh.â
âYeah,â you breathe. âOh.â
He doesnât ask for clarification. Doesnât push the boundary. But Popeâs smarter than most people give him credit for. You can see the gears turning behind those hazel eyes and you have no doubt he can read between the lines of what you are saying, and what you arenât.
His grip on your waist tightens and his gaze intensifies. The air in the kitchen seems to grow heavier. âAnd what about now?â
Your words come out as a breathy whisper. âWhat do you mean?â
âYou said you werenât interested in being with anyone. What about now?â
You swallow. âNowâŚâ
Now, you see the pretty hazel eyes that are staring at you in your dreams every night. Now, when the boys go out on jobs, youâre a mess until you know that not only Deran is okay, but Pope, too. Now, you struggle to call Deran your boyfriend when people ask, because youâre secretly wishing it was Pope you were calling your boyfriend instead. Now, you know how Pope tastes and you arenât really sure how you managed to go so long not knowing how he tastes. Now, youâre staring at his lips and canât remember how to form a coherent thought, much less a coherent sentence.
So instead of answering him with words, you grab his face in your hands and pull his face to yours.
For a fraction of a second, he freezes. Then, when your tongue sweeps his bottom lip, a sound releases from deep in his chest and heâs kissing you back. Heâs kissing you back like Deran wonât be home any given moment and Lena wonât be waking up any minute now.
His hands rub up and down your sides and yours go to his hair, subconsciously remembering how much he seemed to like your fingers tugging on his curls last night. His lips part for you, his tongue quick to dance with yours. He brings one hand to cup your jaw, tilting your head to deepen the kiss.
Everything that follows happens fast. One second, youâre leaning against the counter kissing, and the next, heâs easing your sleep shorts and panties down your thighs and lifting you onto the edge of the counter before kneeling in front of you.
âAndrew,â you breathe. He takes a calf in each calloused hand, parting your legs just far enough to plant kisses on your inner thighs, the light stubble on his jaw tickling the sensitive skin. âWe canâtâLenaâs right down the hallwayââ
âItâs gonna be fine,â He murmurs the words against your skin in between trailing kisses up your thighs. He stops when his face is only a few inches from your exposed cunt, looking up at you in a way that makes you fight against the urge to clench your thighs around his head.
âJust stay quiet. Can you do that for me?â
You nod. You nod because you know if you speak, youâll sound every bit as eager and desperate as you are. Three damn years that youâve been single, and the last time you even had so much as a disappointing one night stand was months before you and Deran began your fake relationship, so it goes without saying thatâŚtouch-starved is a bit of an understatement.
You could have fucked someone at any point if you had wanted to. God knows Deran has. But the truth is, you havenât wanted to. The last few hook-ups you had prior to you and Deran getting âtogetherâ had been so underwhelming that youâve been repulsed at the thought of sex for the longest time.
Then you met Pope. And now here you are, with his head between your legs in the middle of your kitchen.
He all but moans into you when his lips settle over the bundle of nerves at the apex of your folds. You fight the urge to surge forward, bracing yourself on the countertop with one hand as the other shoots to his hair. You have to purse your lips tightly to keep from releasing the noises that threaten to pour from your throat as he tentatively explores you with his mouth.
Strong arms wrap around your thighs, supporting you from below. His fingers dig into the flesh with just enough pressure that you know youâll later be able to feel tiny, tender bruises in the exact spots where his fingertips press into your skin.
You glance down at him. Itâs the kind of sight that would bring you to your knees if you werenât already perched on the edge of the countertop - the kind of sight that makes you grateful that heâs helping support your weight right now because it turns your legs to jelly.
His eyes are closed and heâs lost in you - alternating between soft strokes of his tongue up your center and sucking your clit between his pretty lips that are wet with you.
Heat rapidly pools low in your belly and your thighs flex around the sides of his head as you inch closer and closer to release. You croon his name, instantly slapping your own hand over your mouth as soon as the word slips out. He chuckles low against you, the vibration of it shooting through you.
The familiar feeling of a hot coil dangerously close to snapping begins to overtake your senses. Your eyes snap shut and your head rolls back, bracing for the climax that is seconds away from washing over youâ
Deranâs voice. Craigâs obnoxious fucking laugh. Both coming from directly outside the house.
âFuck,â you hiss, ignoring the screaming ache between your legs and practically pushing Pope off you. âFuck, whereâs myââ
Pope reacts even quicker than you. Heâs grabbing your sleep shorts and panties from where they lay on the floor, shoving your feet into the holes of both at the same time. He stands, face flushed pink and glistening with your slick, and then darts down the hallway without a word, leaving you to pull your clothing into place just moments before Deran and Craig enter the house in their wetsuits.
You turn in the opposite direction of them, unable to look either one in the eye. You grab the hand towel in front of you and pretend to busy yourself with an imaginary spill on the counter.
âMorning,â Deran calls as he makes a beeline for the fridge. âSmells good in here.â
You clear your throat. âOh, yeah. I made blueberry muffins. Theyâre on the dining table. Help yourselves.â Your voice comes out too high-pitched and you mentally recoil.
âWhereâs Pope?â Craig asks. âI saw his truck out front.â
âYeah, heâs here,â you say, forcefully casual. You turn to face them, leaning against the counter and hoping your face looks neutral. âHeâs in the bathroom. OrâŚwaking Lena up, maybe. Not sure.â
Really smooth, idiot.
Craig nods in response, seemingly oblivious as he grabs a muffin from the tin on the dining room table.
âWhat are you guys doing back so early?â Then, fearing the questions sounds more accusatory than curious, you add, âI figured youâd be in the water until lunch time.â
AâŚcurious? Suspicious? Look comes over Deranâs face as he takes a step toward you, leaning in to place a hand on your waist and a kiss on your cheek. âWeâre gonna go back out. Just wanted to grab a quick bite to eat.â He retreats, joining Craig at the table. âThat okay with you?â
Your cheeks warm and you force a laugh. âYeah, of course.â
For the next few minutes, you attempt to keep yourself busy by unloading clean dishes from the dishwasher. And by attempt to keep yourself busy, you actually mean try to ignore how uncomfortably sticky wet your underwear are.
After what feels like forever but in actuality was likely no more than ten minutes, Pope and Lena appear from the hallway.
âHey Lena,â Craig greets her with a smile. Then, eyes trailing over Pope he adds, âHow you feeling, man? Heard that bullet grazed you pretty damn good last night.â
Pope shrugs, face giving nothing away. âNever been better.â
The three of them converse while eating, but you canât help but notice the way that Pope barely says a word to Deran. Hardly even looks at him, really. You try to tell yourself that heâs just beingâŚwell, Pope, but deep down you know itâs the fact that he had his fucking tongue buried inside you seconds before Deran got home.
And even though Pope knows that Deran isnât actually your boyfriend, theyâre still brothers. Heâs still lying to his brother, and that canât come easily.
It doesnât come easily to you, either. Even just being here in this room with all of them right now, you feel like if you open your mouth, youâre surely going to blurt out the truth.
âEverything okay with you?â Deran asks, pulling you out of a trancelike state.
You had been staring at Popeâs side profile.
âMe? Iâm fine,â you answer a bit too quickly. âI didnât get much sleep last night. Not looking forward to this shift today.â
Thereâs a beat of awkward silence, which Pope is the first to break. âLena? Isnât there something you wanted to ask?â
You glance from Pope to Lena. Sheâs staring at Pope with a shy smile on her face, like she isnât totally sure if she wants to speak or not.
âGo on,â Pope encourages. âYou can ask her.â
She looks at youâŚand then briefly at Deran before back to you once more. âDo you and uncle Deran want to come to my house for dinner tonight?â
You canât stop your eyes from going wide at the question. You arenât sure what you were expecting, but Pope encouraging Lena to ask you and Deran over for dinner wasnât anywhere on the list of possibilities.
Your foot twitches with the urge to kick Pope from beneath the table.
âOhââ
âAh, Iâm sorry, Lena,â Deran interrupts you. âIâd love to come over but I have to cover a shift at the bar tonight because weâre short staffed.â Deran looks at you, brows slightly raised. âBut youâre more than welcome to go, if you want.â
Lenaâs looking at you hopefully. âUncle Popeâs going to make spaghetti.â
âOh, is he?â You quip, glancing at Pope, who has been staring at you the whole time with an impassive expression. âWell, I do love spaghetti. Of course Iâll come.â
That earns a toothy grin from Lena, and something like a smirk from Pope.
Dinner. Itâs just dinner. Lena will be there. And Deran knows about it, too. Even gave you his blessing to go, so itâs not like youâre being secretive.
Dinner is good. Dinner is fine. So why is your heart racing at the thought of it?
When Pope and Lena say their goodbyes and head out to his truck, you spot the small purple bunny that Lena had won at the arcade last night on the kitchen counter. You could just bring it with you to dinner tonight and give it back to her then, but youâre going to take this as an opportunity to interrogate Pope.
By the time you slip on your flip flops and run outside, Lena is already buckled into the backseat and Pope is opening the driverâs door.
âWait a sec!â You call. He freezes, looking back over his shoulder. âShe forgot this.â You toss him the bunny and he catches it. You wait for him to shut the door before you speak again. âWhat the hell was that?â
âWhat was what?â He starts to take a step closer to you, but stops himself after a quick glance in the direction of the house.
âThat,â you whisper-hiss. âInviting me and Deran to dinner after eating me ouââ Now itâs your turn to stop yourself. You shake your head. âYouâre lucky heâs busy at the bar tonight.â
Pope smirks, the apples of his cheeks turning pink as he appears to be fighting off laughter. âI already knew that Deran is busy tonight. He was complaining last night about being understaffed and having to work tonight.â
âOh. ThatâsâŚoh. That makes sense.â
He shrugs. âJust figured it would be less weird if Lena invited both of you.â
You cock a brow. âSo you put her up to that, then?â
âI needed an excuse to see you tonight,â he says simply, opening the door to his truck again. âDo youâŚactually like spaghetti?â
You laugh, your face warming at the hopefulness in his voice. âYeah. Spaghettiâs good.â
đŚš× âËâšâ
âWhat happens when you meet someone? Someone you want to be with for real?â
The question Deran asked in response to you proposing a fake relationship nine months ago has echoed in your mind all day long. From the moment that Pope and Lena pulled out of your driveway this morning, throughout your shift at the bar, the entire time youâre getting ready to go over to their place for dinner, and with every bite of spaghetti, the question rings louder and louder.
âIn the rather unlikely event that happens, then we simply end our romantic endeavor. Weâre still best friends. No harm done. Sound good?â
At the time, it did sound good. It sounded so simple. But you never could have predicted that the person you would meet, the person you would want to be with for real, would be his damn brother.
What kind of luck is that? To genuinely fall for someone for the first time in years and it happens to be your best friendâs brother?
No harm done. You can only fucking hope - hope that Deran doesnât feel betrayed, hope that he still wants to be your friend, and hope that he isnât angry with Pope whenever you tell him.
Because you are going to tell him. Soon. Youâre just still trying to figure out exactly what it is youâre going to tell him.
Popeâs mouth is on your throat.
Dinner was over a while ago, followed by several games of Connect 4 at Lenaâs request. Then, you insisted on cleaning the kitchen while Pope helped her get ready for bed. Now, the house is quiet. The curtains are drawn, the doors are locked, the lights are low, and his mouth is on your throat.
An Animal Planet documentary playing on the TV illuminates the otherwise dark living room. Youâre flat on your back on the couch with Pope above you, one arm braced next to your head and his other hand resting just under the hem of your shirt, fingers splayed across the skin of your stomach. Your legs are wrapped around his waist, keeping him pressed as closed as possible while still wearing clothes.
He alternates between peppering wet kisses and sucking tiny love bites along the column of your throat. You feel the hard press of him between your legs, unable to resist arching upwards in an attempt to relieve the rapidly growing ache in your core. He lets out a low, throaty groan at the movement, grinding down with enough pressure to make you gasp out in longing.
âAndrew,â you whisper, voice strained with arousal. Your hands shoot to the sides of his head, delicately urging him back. He pulls away instantly, just enough for his face to hover inches above yours.
âWhat is it?â He murmurs, worry on his face. He removes his hand from beneath your shirt, smoothing the fabric back into place. The simple gesture makes your stomach flutter. âWhatâs wrong?â
You shake your head quickly. âNothing. Nothingâs wrong, really. I love this. Being here with you. Spending time with you and Lena. ThisâŚâ You trail off, breathless, glancing down at the very limited amount of space between his chest and yours. âI just canât help but feel bad about keeping it from Deran. I know Iâm not actually cheating on himâŚbut heâs still my best friend. And your brother. I want to be honest with him before thisâŚgoes any further.â
His expression is soft as he nods. He maneuvers off of you, sitting up and helping you into a sitting position beside him, one arm wrapped around your shoulder as he pulls you into his side. âWhat are you gonna tell him, exactly?â He places a tentative hand on your thigh. âWhat isâŚthis?â
A shaky laugh slips out. âI was hoping we could figure that out together,â you say, eyes dropping to where his hand rests on your leg. âAll I know is I donât want it to end. I just want to tell him first.â
âThereâs nothing for me to figure out. Youâre it for me.â
Your eyes shoot back up to his. His thumb brushes over your skin in slow circles. He tilts his head, a faint smirk appearing on his lips. âBut Iâm not going anywhere. So you do whatever you need to do.â
You start to lean in, to kiss him once more, when the front door rattles sharply from a few feet away. The handle twists back and forth, like whoever is on the other side is fully expecting it to open. Pope goes rigid beside you. Thereâs a brief pause, then the handle jiggles again, followed by a light knock.
âHey, itâs just me,â Deranâs voice calls from beyond the door. âYou guys in there?â
Youâre pulling out of Popeâs embrace in an instant, standing to open the door. âJust act casual,â you murmur low, too quiet for Deran to hear.
You unlock the knob and deadbolt with shaky hands, trying your hardest to erase any signs of unease from your face. Youâre going to talk to Deran about all of this, and soon - but not in front of Pope.
Tonight. Once the two of you are back at your place, alone.
âHey,â you greet him cheerfully when you open the door. âHowâd you get off work so early? Thought we were short staffed tonight.â Itâs only 8:30 - the bar doesnât normally close until ten oâclock on Sunday nights.
âWe were,â Deran huffs, walking past you to enter the house as you hold the door open for him. âBut we were also dead tonight, so I decided to close. Let everyone go home a little early. I was driving home and saw that your carâs still here so I thought Iâd stop by.â
Deran pauses next to the recliner, hesitating before sitting down - he glances around the room, seemingly noticing how itâs dark except for the muted under the cabinet lights in the kitchen and the TV playing in the small living room. His gaze lingers on the two half empty beer bottles on the coffee table, one directly in front of Pope and the other in front of where you had been sitting moments prior.
Deran gives an awkward clear of his throat when Pope only stares at him wordlessly. âSo, whereâs Lena?â He asks, looking around for any sign of the girl.
âAsleep,â Pope answers shortly. âShe has school in the morning.â
âRight,â Deran says with a click of his tongue, though thereâs something in his voice that makes your stomach twist.
You hover awkwardly by the recliner, not eager to reclaim your original seat next to Pope. âShe just laid down a few minutes ago,â you add. âWe had been playing Connect 4 and watching a show on Animal Planet.â You gesture vaguely to the television and the red and yellow checkers scattered across the coffee table, evidence of your post-dinner activities. âI was uh - I was just getting ready to leave, actually.â
Deranâs eyes dart back and forth between you and Pope before he responds. âAh. I see.â He pushes himself off the arms of the recliner with his palms, standing back up. âWell, I guess Iâll see you at home then.â
And whether due itâs the look on his face or the tone of his voice, you have no doubt that he knows something is off.
You nod quickly. âYeah. Yeah, Iâll see you in a few minutes.â
Deran mumbles an emotionless see ya later to Pope, not waiting for a response before heâs opening the front door and stepping back outside. When the door closes behind him, it echoes in the otherwise quiet room.
âShit,â you grumble under your breath, looking around for where you had put your shoes. âWell, if he wasnât already suspicious, he definitely fucking is now. Iâve gotta get home and try to explainââ
You donât even notice that Pope stands up and walks over to you until heâs taking your face in his hands, tilting your head to look at him.
âHe may be upset at first,â he says with a half-shrug and sympathetic look. âProbably will be. I know I donât know all of the details, but I know you love him. He loves you, too. Everything will be okay.â
You nod meekly, trying to believe his words, but your brain is spiraling with worst-case scenarios. You wonât actually believe that things will be okay until they are okay.
And you know thereâs only one way to make that happen.
đŚš× âËâšâ
Deranâs not an idiot, and he sure as hell isnât blind.
Pope may be a near decade older than him, and he may have spent a good portion of Deranâs twenties in prison, but Deran still knows his brother well.
And he knows you very well.
Well enough to know that in the three years that the two of you have been friends, heâs never seen you look at someone the way that you do Pope.
He doesnât really understand why you look at Pope the way that you do, but then again, he doesnât really understand why youâre best friends with him, either. He supposes you see the best in people, even if you could do better.
Whatever the hell is going on between you and his older brother, isnât a new and shocking revelation to him. Heâs noticed Pope staring at you on too many different occasions to count at this point, and he knows youâve always had a soft spot for Pope.
But heâs noticed a shift over the last few days. Normally, he can ignore Popeâs staring, but itâs more than that now. Itâs more than just stolen, longing looks when he thinks you arenât watching.
Because now, youâre staring back. Maybe not in the exact same creepy, intense way that Pope does, but thatâs besides the point.
He accepted that he can no longer play it off as a soft spot when he and Pope got home from their most recent job and you looked like you had seen a ghost when you realized that Pope was bleeding. The second that you noticed the red stain on Popeâs shirt, Deran was suddenly chopped liver.
Maybe he should feel relieved. If youâre going to fall for one of his brothers, at least it isnât Craig. He loves the guy to death, but he doesnât exactly have the best track record with women. Heâd just cheat on you, or give you some unheard of and incurable STD, or pull a move like he did with Renn and leave you for dead the first chance he gets.
Still. He never expected it to be Pope.
But Deran knows better than most that the heart wants it wants. He canât fault you for that. He just doesnât understand why you didnât tell him.
Heâs told you everything. Everything. Things heâs never told anyone else. You know about the family business - well, more or less. He doesnât exactly try to hide it. You know the truth of what a monster Smurf is. You were the first person he told about his plans to buy the bar youâd been working at for years - the exact place the two of you met. You know heâs gay. He trusts you implicitly, but youâve kept the fact that youâre seeing his brother from him?
He isnât angry (heâs trying not to be, anyway) but more than anything else, heâs hurt.
His best friend. His brother. And neither told him.
When you get home less than five minutes after him, heâs nursing a beer on the couch, waiting for you. He doesnât say anything at first. You enter the house, slowly, leaning against the door and not meeting his eye for a long moment before taking a deep breath in.
âThereâs something we need to talk about.â
âYeah,â Deran snorts a sarcastic laugh. âIâd say so.â
You look up. If youâre surprised by his response, you donât let it show. You purse your lips, making your way to the living room the two of you have shared for the last few years now, taking a seat on the loveseat directly across from him.
âListen,â you start, staring down at your hands in your lap. âI shouldâve told you. I know that. Iâm not gonna sit here and pretend I had some perfect reason, because I didnât. I was just scared. I didnât know what this was, or where it was going, and I didnât want you caught in the middle if it didnât work out.â You pause, your voice softening. âBut still. Iâm sorry for not telling you from the start.â
Deranâs silent for a moment, letting your words sink in. The tension in his shoulders eases the slightest bit at the sincerity in your voice.
The two of you never fight. Bicker like children sometimes, sure. Like when he doesnât rinse his dishes off before putting them in the sink or waits too long to switch the laundry over so it starts to smell musty and you have to restart the load, or when you eat his last protein bar or forget to put the trash on the curb on garbage day.
But you never fight. Youâre the one person he never has to fight with. Even now, he doesnât want to fight with you.
He nods, staring down at the amber colored glass in his hands instead of you. âHow long has this been going on?â
You let out a quiet snort of a laugh. âDepends. If youâre asking when the first time we kissed wasâŚnot even twenty-four hours ago. If youâre asking how long Iâve had feelings for him, thenâŚI donât know, really. A while.â
âNot even twenty-four â last night? As in after we got back from the job last night? You mean you guys were sucking face while I was in the shower?â
âYes,â you moan, hiding your face in your hands. âOh my god, donât call it thatââ
âI knew it.â Deran shakes his head with a humorless laugh. âI fucking knew he was acting even more off putting than usual last night.â
You spread your fingers apart, peeking out from the cracks. âHe is not off puttingââ
âHoly shit. You are in love with him.â
You groan dramatically, throwing your head back and staring up at the ceiling. Deran tries not to laugh, but he canât help it.
You sit up a little, expression completely serious now. âJust so you know, I didnâtâŚtell Pope. About you. He knows that our relationship is fake, but I only told him my reasons for agreeing to it. Not yours.â
He should feel relieved to hear that, but he doesnât. He just feels guilt - guilt that you felt you couldnât confide in him. Guilt that youâve been in this fake relationship for him all this time while harboring feelings for his brother for âa while.â Guilt that you were willing to prioritize him over your own happiness. Guilt that you and Pope wouldnât have had to sneak around at all if it werenât for him.
âWell.â He lifts the beer bottle to his lips, taking one last sip before setting it down. âGuess thereâs only one thing left to do.â
Your brows pinch together. âWhat do you mean?â
âIâm breaking up with you.â
You blink, and then your eyes go wide in surprise. âWhat? YouâreâŚbreaking up with me?â
He shrugs. âYeah. Consider yourself dumped.â
Your jaw drops. âYou canât dump me. We werenât really even together.â
He waves a hand at you in dismissal. âI think what youâre actually trying to say is thank you, Deran.â
âButââ
âJesus Christ,â he groans. âWill you just let me give you my blessing? Youâre off the hook. Weâre good. Go suck face with Pope or whatever nasty shit you two were probably doing before I showed up.â
You roll your eyes, but your expression softens. Then, you stand, walking over to where Deran sits on the couch to take the empty space beside him.
âYouâre really not mad?â You ask in a small voice.
He exhales through his nose, grabbing your hand in his and giving it a firm squeeze. âNo,â he says simply. âHow could I be? I mean, Iâm not thrilled that itâs Pope, butâŚâ He shrugs. âYou committed to a fake relationship for nearly a fucking year for me. You deserve to be happy. Even if it is with my brother,â he adds, a tad more dryly.
You nod slowly, your gaze locked on where his hand still holds yours. âPeople are gonna talk, you know.â You turn your head slightly to look at him. âAbout why we broke up. About how Iâm with Pope now. Theyâll think that I left you for him, or that he stole your girl, or thatââ
âSo?â He cuts you off. âIf I hear anyone say anything about you, Iâll knock their teeth out. Pope would do worse than that.â
âItâs not me Iâm worried about,â you say gently. âI donât care what people say about me. I know the truth. I just donât want you to feel pressured toâŚexplain. You know, admit that it was a fake relationship or come out before youâre ready toâŚâ
He shakes his head, shushing you. He wraps his free arm around your shoulder. âI appreciate the concern, but Iâm a big boy. You donât need to worry about protecting me from rumors anymore. Let people think and say whatever they want. Iâll come out when Iâm ready. Not because people are being nosey assholes.â
You seem to relax a bit at his reassurance. You lean into his embrace, resting your head against his shoulder.
âAnd not because youâre doing my brother, either.â
That gets a laugh from you. The kind of laugh that lets him know that nothing has really changed between the two of you.
Deran gives your hand another squeeze before letting go. âGo on,â he mutters, nodding towards the front door. âHeâs probably pacing holes in the floor right now.â
đŚš× âËâšâ
Pope has typed and erased an embarrassing number of text messages in your chat thread since the moment that you pulled out of his driveway.
Let me know how it goes.
You can come back here for the night, if you need to. You can sleep in the bedroom and Iâll take the couch.
How pissed is he?
He doesnât send any of them. Instead, he sits on the couch, stares at his phone, and hopes that youâll text or call or magically reappear beside him.
Itâs a good thing that heâs accustomed to running off of very little sleep, because he doubts heâll be getting much at all tonight. He already knows that his mind will race with thoughts of you until he eventually collapses from exhaustion, and that itâll probably finally happen just hours before he has to take Lena to school.
Pope tries to pay attention to the documentary about killer whales playing on the screen in front of him, but he canât control how his thoughts keep drifting to you. He thinks of how badly he wishes to sleep with you curled into his chest.
Sleep. Thatâs all. You said you wanted to talk to Deran before things went any further between the two of you, and Pope doesnât mind. Heâd be content to hold you all night and nothing more. To be close to you, in any capacity, puts him at ease like nothing else. Thatâs been true since he first met you by Smurfâs pool the day after he got out of prison.
When you pull back into the driveway no more than an hour after leaving, heâs so zoned out that he doesnât even hear you until youâre knocking softly on the door.
âHey,â he greets you lowly, instantly relieved and a little taken aback by the cheeky smile on your face when he opens the door. âIs everything ohââ
But youâre stepping across the threshold and cutting him off by pressing your lips to his before he can get the question out.
He freezes for a split-second and then heâs kissing you back.
It feels familiar and new all at once. Familiar because Pope has already committed the taste and feel of you to memory in less than a full dayâs time, and new because the way youâre moving your lips with his is unrestrained in a way that all of the previous kisses have not been. The truth of you and him is out there, now. Thereâs no second-guessing, no weight on your shoulders, no reason to hesitate, and he can feel the difference.
You urge him backwards with your hands planted on his waist. Without ever breaking the kiss, he pushes the door closed behind you and takes your face in his hands. You guide him backwards until his legs make contact with the couch and gently push him down. He pulls you onto his lap, his hands ghosting down your back as you settle over his thighs.
âYeah,â you whisper against his lips, breathless as you caress his face in your hands. âEverythingâs more than okay.â
âYou sure?â He murmurs, looking up at you in the dim blue light of the television. You nod, your nose brushing against his and corners of your lips perking into a soft smile. âWhat did Deran say?â
âHeâs thoroughly repulsed by the thought of us kissing,â you snort. A laugh rumbles deep in Popeâs chest. Your hands drop to his chest, where you smooth the fabric of his button-up before your fingers find the top button. âSo we should probably do a lot of that in front of him. Just maybe not right away,â you hum, smirking.
You pop the button, and then move onto the next, and then the next, until each one is undone and youâre pushing the fabric off his shoulders and down his arms.
âHe didnât love the way that he found out,â you answer, more serious now. âBut he understands. Just wants me to be happy. And you make me happy.â
His entire body goes warm at the sentiment. He pulls you flush against his chest, his hands slipping beneath your shirt to tease the skin of your back. He holds you, gazes up at you, like youâre worth more than gold to him.
And you are. You, and the little girl asleep in the other room, who will be tickled to wake up and learn that youâre still here. That you arenât going anywhere, if Pope has any say in it.
He smiles at the thought before capturing your lips in his once more.
đŚš× âËâšâ
{ Epilogue ~ 2 years later }
âThis tie is too tight. Itâs cutting off the blood flow to my brain.â
âOh, come here,â you groan playfully. Pope leans in, letting you adjust the green tie that matches your dress (and complements his eyes) perfectly.
âYou didnât have to wear this, you know.â You give the length of the tie a gentle tug after loosening it. âThe dress code is semi-formal. You could have gotten away with just a button-up.â
âI know,â he grumbles. âBut I wanted to match you and Lena at least a little bit. And I figured I should probably get used to wearing one before our wedding.â
The response warms you as much as the Southern California summer sun.
A beachfront wedding. Small and intimate, with a total guest count of less than thirty peopleâŚyou canât think of anything more perfectly Deran and Adrian.
âYou donât have to wear one at our wedding either,â you snort, raising an arm to play with the curls at the base of his skull in the way that he likes. âIf you donât want to.â
He grabs your other hand in his, glancing down at the ring that glimmers in the midday sun. Heâd put it on your finger only a few months ago, and in the general chaos of life - Lenaâs spring soccer season and ballet recital, helping Deran plan his wedding, you and Pope closing on your new house and getting settled in - the two of you havenât had much time to begin planning your own special day yet.
âThought you said it looks good on me,â he hums low, unserious.
âOh, it does,â you laugh. âVery much so. But I care that youâre comfortable at our wedding. Youâd look good in anything.â
Soft instrumental music begins to pour from speakers at the edges of the makeshift ceremony setup and everyone goes quiet, turning to look down the aisle. Lena appears moments later, wearing a frilly flower girl dress that matches yours in color. She smiles nervously the entire time she walks down the aisle, small wicker basket in hand. Every few steps, she grabs a handful of pink and white petals, scattering them across the sandy path. As soon as she reaches the end of the aisle, she runs to where you and Pope sit in the front row and climbs onto his lap.
And then Deran and Adrian appear. Hand in hand, they walk down the aisle together until they come to where Craig - who became legally ordained in the state of California solely for this occasion - stands beneath the driftwood arch you helped decorate with flowers earlier.
They take turns exchanging handwritten vows. They cry, you cry, even Craig gets misty-eyed. And then theyâre pronounced husbands in what you can only think to describe as the most endearingly Craig way possible, and everyone on the beach cheers.
Afterwards, everyone helps themselves to unlimited beer and the taco bar set up back at the bar, which Deran has closed to the public for the day. Youâd done what you could to spruce the place up - miniature floral arrangements and tea lights candles on the tables - but itâs still a bar. Deranâs bar, broken surfboards and all.
Low music fills the room as guests mingle and drink into the evening. Pope surprises you when he offers you his hand and guides you to the very small, cramped space carved out in the middle of the room for a makeshift dance floor.
Itâs more swaying than slow dancing, but you enjoy it all the same.
âI know you said that I donât have to wear a tie to our wedding,â Pope murmurs low, âbut what about dancing? Do we have to dance in front of everyone at our wedding?â
âWeâre dancing in front of everyone right now,â you snort. âWhatâs the difference?â
He glances around the room. âYeah, but no one is paying any attention to us right now. Everyone is too drunk and paying attention to Deran and Adrian. At our wedding, all eyes will be on us.â
âAs they should be,â you hum. You bring a hand to the side of his face, steering his gaze back to you. âYes, weâre going to dance at our wedding. But Iâll let you pick the song.â
He smirks, his grip on your waist tightening. âI guess I should take some lessons, then.â
The clinking of silverware against glass draws everyoneâs attention to where Deran and Adrian stand side by side. You and Pope pause your swaying as he wraps an arm around you and pulls you into his side.
âAlright,â Deran says, clearing his throat. âIâm supposed to say some heartfelt shit now, so bear with me.â Adrian laughs beside him, bumping their shoulders together.
âTwo years ago, if someone had told me that I would be standing here today, I wouldnât have believed them. I probably would have tried to fight them.â That earns a few laughs, but you know better than anyone that he isnât joking.
âIâm sure most of you know that I havenât always been the easiest person to deal with,â he continues. âBut Adrianââ Deran glances at his now husband with a kind of softness that he reserves only for him, ââAdrian never gave up on me. He stuck around when a lot of people wouldâve dipped. And I canât tell you all how glad I am for that.â
Then, his eyes find you. âAnd speaking of people who stick aroundâŚthis one right here.â He points to you with his beer bottle. You suddenly feel every eye in the building on you. Pope gives your arm a comforting squeeze. âBest girlfriend I ever had.â
The small crowd laughs, and you cover your face with your hands, but he presses on. âIâm serious. She was the first person to ever tell me that itâs okay to be who I am. That thereâs nothing wrong with me. And thereâs no way that I would have gotten to this point without her. And nowâŚI get a front row seat to watch her marry my brother.â
By the time he finishes, youâve dropped your hands from your face. Now, youâre actively blinking back happy tears. You canât find the words, so you hold up your hands to form a small heart and hope the simple gesture is worth a thousand words.
Later, after the crowd has thinned and the sun is setting, you and Pope head back down to the beach with a handful of others to gather the remaining chairs and decorations. Lena is supposed to be helping, but she has wandered to the shoreline, happily dipping her toes in the water.
You both pause at the same moment to watch her - her feet bare, her hair and flower girl dress both blowing in the slight breeze. You can only hope that feels as at peace as she looks right now.
âSeeing Deran and Adrian todayâŚâ Pope starts, then trails off like heâs searching for the right words.
You turn towards him. âWhat about it?â You ask gently.
Heâs still staring out towards Lena. âMakes me excited for ours.â
âYeah?â You hum. âEven if I make you slow dance in front of everyone?â
âYeah.â He meets your eye, his normal intensity fully present. âWhenever youâre ready. Doesnât matter when or where. I just want that with you.â
Deranâs toast echoes in your mind. Two years ago, if someone had told me that I would be standing here today, I wouldnât have believed them.
The words could have been taken from your own mouth. After everything the two of you have been through as individuals, and everything youâve been through together, youâre marrying the love of your life and raising a beautiful little girl together. Youâve made the most of a tragic situation; turned it into something safe and secure for her - a forever home for the three of you. Maybe more, someday. You canât help but picture Pope with a tiny baby all his own, soft curls and hazel eyes.
Only time will tell. And you have all the time in the world, now.
đŚš× âËâšâ
and thatâs how the show endedâŚ.right?? RIGHT???
thank you so much if you read all 18.7k+ words of this. this fic is my baby. i worked on it for well over a month, and i hope you enjoyed reading it as much as i enjoyed writing it.
jack abbot who is constantly having flower and gifts delivered to you at work. he knows how envious your coworkers are of you, it's not your fault that the marquise cut diamond ring that sits on your left hand looked best in a size 3ct with an accompanying halo band of diamonds. it's certainly not your fault when he's sending flower of various assortments bi-weekly; peonies, roses, hydrangeas and dahlias. there is simply nothing that can be done to hide their resentment when he comes to pick you up every day after work before he has to go into his night shift, scooping you up in his arms, kissing you so passionately as they grumble angrily to themselves about their own husbands. it's not his fault that he likes to shower you with affection in front of them.
maybe a small part of you revels in it, knowing your husband likes to spoil you with his love and money. maybe you return the favor to jack by sucking him off in the car before he goes to work. it's a small token of gratitude and a preview for later when he gets to take you raw on his couch for hours on his next day off.
Buying flowers was not something you did. It wasnât because you didnât want to, but it just wasnât on your mind most of the time.Â
You didnât grow up in a home that had flowers around because your mother was deathly allergic. You watched your father shower your mother with love and affection in ways that didnât include gifts and itâs what you did with Baran.Â
You didnât grow up with the most, but it was the little things that you knew Baran loved. Very early in you learned there were things that she found tedious so you took it upon yourself to do them for her.
You always emptied the dish washer because filling it was always the easy part. You did the laundry and made sure Baran always had fresh scrubs. On the nights where Kian was with you guys you made sure his backpack was packed and he was ready for school.
You always made sure there was coffee waiting for her after her morning pilates class whenever you stayed the night even though you werenât a morning person. It was also part of your routine to make sure Baran took a relaxing self-care bath with rose petals and bath salts at least once a week. You knew working in the ED was tiring and not something youâd ever experience.Â
You concerned yourself with the day to day because you wanted to stay present. It was eight months in when you decided to get Baran flowers for the first time.Â
You were grocery shopping with her son. He was definitely choosing way too many snacks, but Baran knew you loved to spoil the boy. He caught you staring at the flowers. You didnât even realize you were doing it.Â
âMaman would like those, but youâre more those.â You turned away from the orange lilies youâd been eying and saw that he was pointing at the sunflowers. Your heart warmed as you looked back at the boy.Â
âAnd which one are more you?â He tapped his finger to his lips as he looked at the different flowers in front of them. He pointed at some pink roses in the very back of the display and you nodded.Â
You grabbed all three bouquets of flowers, some filler bits, and a couple of vases. When you and Kian got home he insisted on creating his own bouquet. You cut the stems to size for him as he arranged them and decided the perfect place for them was the living room table.Â
You agreed it was the perfect place as you put the remaining two bouquets on the kitchen counter and dining table. You liked that you could see the flowers from every corner of the house.Â
When Baran got home that night Kian had been picked up by his father and it was just the two of you in the house. She immediately smelled the flowers when she walked in. You were taking a lasagna out of the oven when she arrived and didnât see or hear her come in.Â
But when you heard sniffles you quickly turned around and saw Baran crying. You turned off the oven and rushed to her side. You caressed her arms and searched her eyes, trying to figure out why she was crying.Â
âHoney, whatâs wrong?â Baran blubbered for a few minutes and gestured to the flowers.Â
âYou got me flowers?â You smiled at her and relaxed.Â
âYes, actually Kian chose them and even made you a little bouquet. Itâs in the living room.â Baran clutched her heart before grabbing your face and pulling you into a rather wet kiss.Â
You smiled into the kiss nonetheless and wiped away her tears.Â
âThis is the first time anyoneâs ever bought me flowers.â Your eyes widened as Baranâs watery doe eyes stared up into yours. Your jaw dropped. The thought had never even crossed your mind.Â
âWhat do you mean?â She shrugged as she pulled you into the kitchen and served you both a portion of lasagna. You sat at the dining room table with her and brought two glasses of water. You were both sitting next to each other, angled towards one another as you ate.Â
âMark always thought they were stupid so he never bought them.â She was so nonchalant about the whole thing it made you angry.Â
âHe may be a good dad, but damn that man was such a crappy husband. I will now be budgeting for flowers for the rest of our lives. Iâm going to add it to my spreadsheet now actually.â Baran chuckled at you. She thought it was adorable that you had an expenses tracker.Â
âThe rest of our lives?â You blushed as you realized what you said, but knew you meant it. Baran stared at you quietly as you put your phone down after adding it to your spreadsheet.Â
âYes. I loved choosing them with Kian and you deserve flowers.â Baranâs eyes softened as she grabbed your hand.Â
âGood. Do you think Kian would enjoy choosing flowers for our wedding?â You almost spit your water across the table. Baran wholeheartedly laughed as she kissed your hand.Â
Your heart was racing as your face flushed again and your palms began to sweat.Â
âDonât worry azizam, Iâm not proposing. Not yet anyway.â Baran smiled into her water watching you squirm in your seat. This woman was going to be the death of you and somehow you were right where you wanted to be.
(Before you ask, yes I want someone a little older and rich to take care of me so I can pursue my dreams and be loved.)
Dating Chief of Emergency Medicine Robby would includeâŚ
A man who very rarely spends his money on anything enjoyable. He finds very little reason to treat himself, the only reason he bought an apartment is because of Jack and his wife before she passed. He basically let them pick it and decorate it with the very little furniture, and whenever you donât come over for a while it gets a bit messy. Not awful, buts there some clothes on the ground, a few beer bottles on the end tables, some dishes in the sink, and the feeling of blinds not being opened for a while. Heâs just so tired after shift and has another one the next day so he doesnât canât make himself put in the effort every time. When you came along he quickly just⌠handed over his card. Not in a âIâm in chargeâ way, or even some super sexy way, no itâs a âIâm scared of you not having everything you need incase I leave someday. Heâs added your name to some banking things but doesnât tell you. On his good days he dresses up, takes you to dinner, or if heâs having a really good few weeks heâll take you out camping or to some hotsprings resort. On his bad days though? When heâs off shift but his mind is attacking him? He wants to lay in bed with you. Hold you in his big arms, feel along your body to remind himself your real, see your done hair and nails while wearing way to expensive lounge wear, and know that heâs taking care of you.
Dating Senior Attending Baran Al-Hashimi would includeâŚ
A simple but expensive life. She has a nice home, cozy that she doesnât owe on anymore, room for herself, you, and her son when she has him. She doesnât like to flaunt the money openly, but when you really look at what she owns you realize how high quality it is. She doesnât buy a new expensive car every year, but the one she has certainly is luxurious when you get in it with its heated seats (which she always has turned on and ready before you even get in), and smooth feel when driving. Clothes arenât overly flashy, but theyâre definitely more than is necessary. If you like lulu, sheâs buying matching sets. If you donât, sheâs stocking your closet with whatever brands you like. You want a coffee? Sure, you can both drive down to that one fancy place where the pastries are way too expensive but just melt in your mouth. When she wants to treat you? You go to this smaller little restaurant where you can sit side by side, and she orders fancy wine, and even your food because sheâs been eating âfancy foodâ longer then you so sheâll know what you like
Dating Attending John Shen would includeâŚ
A life of enjoying yourselves. John worked incredibly hard during med school and residency, and now he likes to enjoy the money he has. He likes to go out for dinners, getting a coffee everyday, living in a nice apartment, and once a year he takes you on a big trip. Plans his vacation around it for wherever you both decide to go, and you make the trip count. You go to the best restaurants, stay in the best hotels, go out and do activities while also enjoying just laying around together. One your last trip, he led you to a romantic dinner on the beach before getting on one knee and proposing. The diamond is gorgeous, and you celebrate big that night.
Dating Senior Attending Jack Abbot would includeâŚ
Being spoiled fucking rotten. He legit gets off to the fact that heâs financially providing for you. He certainly doesnât have anything better to do with the money, so might as well spoil you. In a world of Robbies and Shens, heâs perfectly in the middle. He had a nice house but not too flashy, he has average clothing while you have new clothes, hair and nails done, and the sweetest smelling perfume. Heâs got you a card for his account and if he checks his account and you havenât bought anything for the day he suggests you go get yourself a treat. Maybe that fancy coffee you seem to love? Or maybe a new pair of shoes- you know what, get a new outfit, youâre going out to dinner. He cleans up nicely too though. He has his crisp suits, designer shoes, he has some sort of collection of things that are expensive and you donât quite get. He also has a pool. People come in to clean and maintain it just so he can watch you sun tan in the pretty bathing suits(or nothing) and he gets to lather you in sunscreen every 90 minutes because heâs a doctor and he knows best, baby :)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Night shift attending!John Shen x day shift attending!reader
Divider credits to @rori-is-writing
Enjoy reading! :)
Cw: nothing, really, just fluff, kisses? Jack Abbot (that fine man is a warning himself)
You and John Shen were different in many ways, you were a sunshine of a woman, awkward, shy, easily flustered, yet a sweetheart, everybody loved you, and you worked dayshifts. John, however, was cool, calm, and collected even under pressure, always sipping on a Dunkin cup.
You and John decided to make your relationship work, even though you worked opposite shifts, and what made up for the time you missed with eachother was the small moments.
Like the leftovers left in the fridge with a sticky note from you, saying, "please eat, made your favorite :) x" and John always smiled at them, the mornings where you tiredly kissed him goodbye before going to work, you coming home to a load of laundry in the dryer. Those small moments made it all worth it.
You had gotten the day off, and decided to bring some baked goods to bring to Shen and the rest of the nightshift, so you got dressed and headed out the door, the drive to work short, and soon you're parking in the employee parking lot, carrying the boxes of pastries in, smiling when you see the nighshift charge nurse, Lena, who smiles brightly at you.
"Hey, Sunshine, he's in triage," she says, already knowing why you're here, and you nod in thanks.
You walk towards the break room, fluorescent lights bright like usual, doctors and nurses and other hospital personnel hurrying past you. You drop off the pastries, and leave the break room again.
"I brought pastries for anyone who wants, they're just in the break room," you tell Abbot who's reading a chart at the nurses station, and he looks up in surprise before grinning.
"There's my favorite Shen," he huffs and strides over to you, wrapping an arm around your shoulder.
"I don't think HR tolerates bias," you grin up at him, "but I won't tell on you," you whisper.
"Who brought cupcakes?" You hear Mateo yell, and a few of the nurses and doctors you recognize stop.
"Our favorite Shen!" Abbot calls back to him, ruffling your hair.
"Hey! I thought that was me," Shen huffs, finally getting out of triage, heading towards you with a smile.
"Hi, sweetheart," John mutters, and Abbot lets go of you and walks away, going back to work.
"What're you doing here? You should be home in bed. It's 1 am." He sighs, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
"Couldn't sleep, and I missed you, so I decided to bake, cause I couldn't come here emptyhanded," you smile up at him.
"Thank you, Mrs. Shen!" A resident says, walking past you with a cupcake in hand.
"You're welcome," you grin. "See? Happy doctors, happy patients, right?" You tease.
He shakes his head with a small smile tugging at the edge of his lips, "alright, Cupcake, go home before Abbot comes back over here and you two get up to something," John says softly.
"What?" Abbot gasps dramatically, coming up behind you, arm back around your shoulder, "we would never, right sweetheart?" He teases, bumping his hip gently into yours.
"You know we wouldn't," you bat your lashes at John, giggling at his exasperated expression, before he smiles, and shakes his head again.
"Why must you torture me like this?" John sighs dramatically.
"Alright. I'm going home," you say, and turn to hug Abbot who hugs you back, pressing a kiss to your temple, "don't crash," he says teasingly before walking away again.
You turn back to Shen, wrapping your arms around his shoulders. You press your lips softly to his, and he places his hands on your waist, leaning down slightly to meet you.
"Love you," you whisper against his lips.
"Love you too," he says, and pulls away with a sigh.
"Don't overdose on caffein, please," you tease, pressing a last kiss to his cheek before finally walking away, calling goodbye's and you're welcome's to the people thanking you for the baked goods.
You wake up just before your alarm goes off, and turn it off before it can start blaring. You roll out of bed with a groan, tired from too little sleep, and your taxing job as an attending on the dayshift.
You get ready, half-awake, bringing a to-go cup of coffee, sipping at it as you drive to work, the bustling city of Pittsburgh quiet other than the sounds of cars on roads and birds screaming.
When you get into work, you head towards the nurses station where Robby is already waiting for you, waiting to do handoff with Jack and John.
"Hi, Robby," you smile at him, and lean against the desk beside him.
"Hey, Sunshine," he responds with a nod, and the two of you stand in silence, until Jack and John come towards you.
You and the other attendings finish handoff, and everybody on the day shift starts to get to work, though you follow John to the locker room.
"Hi, missed you," you whisper, wrapping your arms around his neck, pressing soft kisses to his lips, his hands falling to your hips, thumbs absentmindedly rubbing against your scrubs.
"Missed you too, sweetheart, I'll see you at home?" John murmurs against your lips.
You nod, "yeah, I will. Sleep well," you say softly as he gathers his stuff, and waves a final bye at the exit of the hospital.
You let out a sigh and watch him walk towards the staff parking for a moment before getting to work.
It was hard working opposite shifts, but you and John made it work, still loving and always making time for eachother no matter what gets in the way.
The end! Only my 2nd fic, and still getting the hang of writing, I'm not the best at writing self inserts/x reader, but I always get annoyed when people write x oc, and then tag it as x reader, so I've decided to only write x reader unless otherwise requested :)
Descprition: Working the night shift at the Pitt was always unpredictable, but you never expected it to reset your entire universe. When a high-stakes trauma forces you out of the quiet sanctuary of the labor ward and into the chaotic heart of the ER, your skills as an OBGYN are put to the ultimate test. Operating side-by-side with Dr. John Shenâthe hospitalâs most formidable, untouchable attendingâa sudden, nervousness hits him.
The automatic glass doors of the Pitt hissed open, parting for the humid night air and the unmistakable, sharp scent of cheap asphalt. John Shen stepped through, the soles of his pristine sneakers squeaking faintly against the freshly buffed linoleum.
It was fifteen minutes before the official shift change, but the ER was already a low-grade circus. A monitor was chiming rhythmically in Bay 3, someone was sobbing quietly behind a curtain in triage, and the paramedic radio was crackling to life with the first incoming of the evening.
John didnât blink. He just tightened his grip around the large Dunkin' Donuts iced coffee in his right hand,condensation pooling against his palm. It was a ritual at this pointâextra espresso shot, minimal milk, a necessary shield against the twelve hours of chaos that lay ahead.
"Evening, Dr. Shen," the Lena the charge nurse murmured, not looking up from her screen as he bypassed the main desk.
"Hey Lena," he acknowledged, his voice a calm, gravelly baritone that instantly seemed to lower the ambient stress level of the room. He took a long, slow sip through the straw, watching the floor with practiced, scanning eyes.
He looked entirely too put-together for the graveyard shift. His dark blue scrubs were crisp, his stethoscope draped carelessly but perfectly around his neck, and there wasn't a hint of fatigue on his faceâyet. He stopped by the central assignment board, taking one last drag of caffeine before setting the plastic cup down on the counter with a definitive click.
"Alright," John said, pulling the charts toward him as he officially clocked in. "What disaster do we have brewing tonight?"
"Nothing too bad has happened yet," Lena said, flipping through the admission slips without looking up. She tapped the edge of the desk, nodding toward the small TV mounted in the corner of the nurse's station. "But don't get too comfortable. That just flashed on the news."
John followed her gaze. The screen showed the flashing red and blue lights of emergency vehicles reflecting off a rain-slicked highway. The banner across the bottom read: Multi-Car Pileup on I-95, Injuries Reported.
"Paramedics just called it in," Lena continued, her tone shifting into pure, professional efficiency. "We have a critical trauma incoming. High-speed impact, unrestrained passenger. And she's heavily pregnant."
Johnâs expression hardened, the last remnants of his casual pre-shift mood vanishing. He immediately pushed his Dunkin' cup to the back of the counter, out of the way. A pregnant trauma patient meant two lives were on the line, and the margin for error was virtually zero.
"Did you page OB?" John asked, already reaching for a yellow isolation gown.
"Ahead of you," Lena replied, grabbing a pair of gloves for him. "The on-call stepped out for an emergency C-section upstairs, but luckily, they had coverage. I called down the gynecologist covering the night shift tonight. Sheâs already on her way down to the Pitt."
Before Lena could even finish her sentence, the double doors to the ambulance bay rattled. Doctors Ellis and Abbott burst through, both of them looking like theyâd just run a marathon. Abbott was already snapping on a pair of nitrile gloves, his eyes wide with the frantic energy that usually preceded a massive influx of patients.
"Shen! Tell me you're clocked in," Ellis said, breathing heavily as she intercepted John near the trauma bay entrance. "Dispatch just updated. The incoming is a mess. Traumatic arrest at the scene, they got her back, but her vitals are cratering. This isn't just a standard traumaâitâs going to be a bloodbath."
Abbott nodded rapidly in agreement, his voice pitching up a fraction. "The rain out there made it a five-car chain reaction. We need to be prepared for the worst-case scenario, John. If she goes into arrest again while OB is trying to assessâ"
"Ellis. Abbott," John interrupted.
His voice wasn't loud, but it possessed a heavy, grounded gravity that instantly cut through their panicked rushing. He stood perfectly still in the center of the chaotic hallway, completely unmoved by the storm brewing outside the hospital doors.
He looked at Ellis, then at Abbott, his expression entirely unbothered. A faint, confident smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth as he adjusted the cuffs of his gown.
"Take a breath," John said smoothly, his calm demeanor acting like a bucket of cold water on their high-wire tension. "We know exactly what to do. Get the chest tubes ready, prep the rapid infuser, and let's get to work. We got this."
"We got this," John repeated, his voice the sturdiest thing in the room.
"Excuse me, Lena?"
The voice was light, a stark contrast to the heavy bass of the trauma alarms, but it carried perfectly over the noise. John began to turn around just as you stepped up to the central desk, adjusting the stethoscope tucked into the pocket of your lab coat.
"I got the page for the incoming trauma," you said, pulling your hair back into a quick, efficient clip. "Has anything happened yet, or am I early?"
As John fully turned, your eyes lifted from Lenaâs computer screen and locked directly onto his.
The chaotic roar of the Pitt seemed to instantly drop to a dull, distant hum. For a man who prided himself on reading a room in milliseconds, John found himself entirely frozen. You were looking at the hospital's most untouchable attending, and he was looking at an OBGYN he had somehow never crossed paths with until this exact moment. Under the harsh, buzzing fluorescent lights, something electric and entirely unexpected sparked between youâa sudden, magnetic pull that left you both momentarily breathless.
Neither of you pulled your eyes away. Neither of you even blinked.
The silence stretched just a second too long for a trauma bay, until Dr. Ellis sauntered past the desk, holding a stack of patient charts. She paused, looking from Johnâs uncharacteristically wide eyes to your stunned expression, a slow, amused grin spreading across her face.
"Well," Parker chuckled, leaning over the counter to elbow Abbott. "First time I've seen Shen shocked, honestly. Usually takes a flatline to get that look out of him."
Parkerâs teasing comment finally broke the spell, allowing you both to pull your eyes away and clear your throats, suddenly very interested in the linoleum floor.
Lena, entirely unfazed by the sudden shift in the room's gravity, looked up from her monitor and gestured between everyone. "Alright, since the universe finally decided to put you all in the same roomâDr. Shen, Dr. Ellis, Dr. Abbott, this is Y/N L/N. Sheâs the OBGYN genius saving our skins on the graveyard shift tonight."
John offered a slow, deliberate nod, his usual cool composure slipping right back into place, though his dark eyes remained intensely focused on you. Abbott gave a quick, polite wave from behind his clipboard, and Parker just smirked, clearly enjoying the lingering tension.
You offered a warm, genuine smile, offering a small wave to the group. "Itâs super nice to meet you all," you said, your voice steady despite the adrenaline humming through your veins. "Though I wish it were under slightly quieter circumstances."
"In the Pitt? No such thing," Parker joked, though her eyes darted back to John, waiting to see how the attending would respond.
John was still standing there, his fingers curled around his Dunkin' Donuts cup as the condensation dripped onto the floor, completely unmoved. The hospitalâs most unshakeable attending was temporarily grounded, his gaze locked onto you as if trying to process a medical anomaly he hadnât studied in residency.
Seeing him completely frozen, Ellis rolled her eyes and stepped forward, driving a sharp elbow right into Johnâs ribs.
"Owâ" John muttered, the sudden jolt snapping him out of his trance. He cleared his throat, blinking rapidly as he shifted his coffee to his left hand.
"Right," John said, his voice dropping back into that smooth, commanding baritone, though a rare hint of a flush crept up his neck. He looked at you, a faint, respectful nod replacing his shock. "Likewise, Dr. L/N. Glad to have you down here. Though, fair warningâthe Pitt doesn't usually do 'quiet.'"
"See? He speaks," Ellis muttered under her breath, earning a sharp glare from John that could have melted steel.
You couldnât help but let out a soft laugh at Ellisâs comment, the sound cutting through the heavy atmosphere of the trauma bay.
"Good to know," you said, your smile lingering as you gestured toward the hallway. "In that case, I'm going to run and get a quick coffee from the breakroom to stay awake. I'm officially on hour ten of my shift because the scheduled night shift OBGYN called off at the last minute."
John, who had finally regained his footing, immediately blurted out, "Oh, youâyou can have mine. If you want. I mean, itâs Dunkin'. I havenât... I didn't sipâwell, I took one sip, but from the straw, not the rim. If you like iced. Coffee."
The words tumbled out in a clunky, hesitant chainâa complete and utter contrast to the man who usually ran code blues without breaking a sweat.
Abbott immediately buried his face in his clipboard, his shoulders shaking with silent laughter, while Parker didn't even bother to hide it. She let out a loud, booming bark of a laugh, slapping the countertop.
"Did the great John Shen just stutter over a iced coffee?" Parker gasped, looking at Abbott for validation. "Someone check his vitals, I think he's having a stroke."
"Shut up, Ellis" John snapped.
Y/N laughed then smiled at John as she walked to the break room.
You offered a grateful, amused smile at Johnâs sudden generosity, but waved your hand politely. "Iâll let you keep your fuel, Dr. Shen, but thank you. I'll be right back," you said, turning on your heel to head toward the breakroom.
The moment your back was turned and you were safely out of earshot, Johnâs cool composure completely evaporated. He spun around to face the nurse's station, leaning over the counter.
"Lena," John hissed in a hurried, urgent whisper, his eyes wide. "How come I have never seen her before? A beautiful OBGYN doctor like that works here and I'm just finding out now?"
Lena didn't even look up from her typing, a knowing, tired smirk playing on her lips. "Because you're night shift, Romeo. She usually works the daylight hours up in labor and delivery. You're only seeing her now because of that last-minute call-off."
Behind him, the dam finally broke. Abbott and Ellis were clutching their stomachs, laughing so hard they were practically breathless. Ellis had to lean against the wall for support, while Abbott was wheezing into his hand, tryingâand failingâto keep it together.
"âA beautiful OBGYN doctor like thatâ," Ellis mocked in a high-pitched whisper, wiping a fake tear from his eye. "Oh, you are down bad, Shen. She hasn't even been in the room for five minutes!"
John glare could have burned a hole through the drywall, but his eyes automatically drifted back to the hallway where you had just disappeared.
---
The loud, metallic crash of the ambulance bay doors slamming open put an instant end to the teasing.
"Trauma incoming! Two minutes out!" the paramedic radio blared, but the gurney was already bursting through the doors. A team of EMTs was moving at a dead sprint, one of them positioned on the side of the rail, actively bagging the patient.
"Thirty-two-year-old female, eight months pregnant!" the lead paramedic yelled over the din of alarms. "Unrestrained passenger in a high-speed multi-car pileup. Blunt force trauma to the abdomen, severe deceleration injury. Heart rate is tacky at 130, BP is tanking at 80 over 40. Sheâs losing consciousness!"
You stepped into the trauma bay at that exact moment, tossed your empty coffee cup into the bin, and snapped on a pair of sterile gloves in one fluid, practiced motion. The caffeine was humming in your veins, your mind laser-focused.
"I'm here," you said, stepping right up to the side of the bed opposite John.
John didn't look shocked anymore. The second the patient entered the room, his entire demeanor had shifted back into the brilliant, commanding attending he was known for. But as you took your place, he caught your eye across the gurney, a brief flash of fierce reassurance passing between you.
"Glad you're fueled up, Dr. L/N," John said, his voice deep, steady, and entirely in control. "Let's save both of them. On my countâone, two, three, shift!"
Together, you and John smoothly transferred the patient to the trauma bed.
"Abbott, get the rapid infuser going, two units of O-neg right now!" John ordered, immediately placing his hands on the patient's abdomen to check for rigidity. "Ellis, prep a chest tube on the left!"
He looked up at you. "Y/N, I need a fetal heartbeat and an ultrasound of that uterus right now. Tell me what we're dealing with."
"On it," you replied, already grabbing the ultrasound wand and spreading the gel. "Hang in there, mama," you murmured to the patient, your hands perfectly steady as you moved the probe across her belly, working in perfect, unspoken tandem with John as he managed the maternal bleeding.
The rhythmic, high-pitched whoosh-whoosh-whoosh of a rapid fetal heartbeat suddenly echoed through the trauma bay, filling the tense room.
"Fetal heart rate is 110, it's dipping but holding," you announced, your eyes scanning the ultrasound screen. "But I have fluid in the retroperitoneal space. John, she has an acute placental abruption. The placenta is separating from the uterine wall. We are running out of time for the baby."
"Damn it," John cursed softly, his hands deep in the patient's side as he applied pressure to a massive arterial bleed. "Her blood pressure is still crateringâ70 over 30. If I can't stabilize this pelvic fracture and stop the maternal hemorrhage, neither of them makes it to the OR."
The patient's eyes fluttered open, panic glazed over her pale face. "My... my baby..." she wheezed, grasping blindly at the air.
Without hesitation, you caught her hand, squeezing it tightly with your gloved fingers. "I'm Dr. L/N, and this is Dr. Shen," you said, your voice a calm, unshakeable anchor amidst the chaos. "We are right here with you, and we are going to do everything to save you both. Stay with me."
John looked up across the table, catching your eye over the patient's chest. The briefest look passed between youâan unspoken understanding of pure, high-stakes adrenaline.
"Abbott, push another round of fluids!" John commanded, his eyes never leaving yours. "Y/N, we don't have time to move her upstairs to Labor and Delivery. We need to open her up right here. I'll control the maternal bleed, you deliver the baby. Are you ready?"
You locked eyes with him, your grip tight on the patient's hand. "Crack the crash cart," you ordered Lena. "Let's do it."
The sharp, piercing cry of a newborn baby suddenly cut through the heavy silence of the trauma bay.
"We have a cry," you breathed out, a massive wave of relief washing over you as you quickly clamped and cut the cord, handing the tiny, wailing infant to the waiting neonatal team. "Baby is active and breathing. APGAR looks good."
Across the table, John let out a long, heavy breath he seemed to have been holding for the last twenty minutes. His hands were still deep in the incision, but the frantic rhythm of the monitors had finally slowed to a steady, reassuring beat.
"Maternal bleeding is controlled. Blood pressure is stabilizing at 110 over 70," John announced, his voice carrying a quiet triumph. He looked up from the field, his dark eyes locking onto yours over his surgical mask. "Excellent work, Dr. L/N. That was a textbook crash delivery."
"I had a pretty good assist," you countered with a tired but bright smile, the adrenaline finally starting to ebb away, leaving your muscles aching.
Once the patient was safely closed up and wheeled off to the ICU for recovery, the trauma bay fell completely quiet. The frantic energy of the Pitt had shifted back to its usual low hum.
You walked over to the scrub sinks, turning the tap on with your elbow and letting the warm water wash the soap down your arms. A second later, the sink next to you turned on. You looked up to see John stepping up beside you, pulling off his surgical mask and letting it hang around his neck.
He looked exhausted, his dark hair slightly rumpled, but as he turned his head to look at you, that same electric spark from earlier flared up between you. Only this time, it was laced with deep, mutual respect.
"So," John said, his voice dropping into a quiet, private baritone that seemed meant only for you. He leaned against the sink, watching you with unblinking curiosity. "Hour ten of your shift, a multi-car pileup, and a bedside C-section. Does the day shift always bring this much excitement?"
You laughed softly, shaking your hands dry. "Not usually. I think the Pitt is just trying to hazing me."
"Well, you handled it better than most residents I've seen," John said softly. He stepped a fraction closer, a genuine, completely un-intimidating smile breaking across his faceâthe formidable attending persona completely gone.
---
The warm water of the scrub sinks was a distant memory now, replaced by the mundane reality of paperwork. You sat at one of the rolling workstations on the edge of the ER floor, your fingers clicking rhythmically against the keyboard as you finished charting the crash delivery. The coffee John had bought you sat warm beside your mouse, a welcome lifeline as you entered hour eleven.
Across the busy floor, leaning against the central nurse's station, John was entirely unbothered by the chaos around him. He had a fresh Dunkin' Donuts iced coffee in hand, but he wasn't looking at the ice melting in his cup. His dark eyes were fixed entirely on you, tracking the slight tilt of your head as you focused on the screen.
"If you stare any harder, you're going to burn a hole right through her lab coat, Shen."
John jumped slightly, nearly spilling his coffee as Dr. Emery Walsh stepped up beside him. Walsh casually tossed a clipboard onto the counter, a knowing, highly amused smirk plastered across her face as she looked from John to you, and back again.
"I'm not staring," John lied smoothly, immediately taking a long, aggressive sip from his straw. "I'm supervising. It was a major trauma."
"Right. Supervising her typing speed," Walsh chuckled, leaning her hip against the desk. "Come on, John. You two basically pulled off a medical miracle an hour ago. Go talk to her. Ask her out. She's sitting right there."
The unshakeable, brilliant attending surgeon suddenly vanished, replaced instantly by the flustered man from earlier.
"IâI can't just go over there," John stammered, his eyes darting wildly from Emery to his coffee cup. "She's... sheâs busy charting. Very thorough charting. And besides, IâI don't want to interrupt her focus. She's on hour eleven, Emery. If I go over there, Iâll just... I'll distract her."
Walsh rolled her eyes, letting out a soft laugh. "John, you're a literal trauma surgeon. You cut people open for a living. Why are you sweating?"
"Because sheâs... well, look at her!" John hissed in a fierce, panicked whisper, gesturing vaguely with his plastic cup. "She just handled a catastrophic abruption in a chaotic ER without blinking. She's an incredibly good doctor. Brilliant, actually. And she's... she's really pretty, Walsh. Like, dangerously pretty. If I go over there right now, I'm just going to say something stupid again."
Walsh shook her head, thoroughly enjoying the rare sight of John Shen completely defenseless. "You're pathetic, you know that?" she patted his shoulder playfully. "Go get 'em, cowboy."
John took one last, centering breath, gave Walsh a sharp glare, and finally forced his feet to move. He gripped his iced coffee like a security blanket, slowly making his way across the linoleum floor toward your workstation. His heart was hammering a bit faster than it usually did during a thoracotomy, his mind frantically rehearsing a normal, non-stuttering sentence to say to you.
He was only five feet away. You caught his approach out of the corner of your eye and looked up, offering a warm, tired smile that made him freeze for a fraction of a second.
"Hey, Dr. Shen," you began, pausing your typing. "Did youâ"
CRASH.
The automatic doors of the ambulance bay didn't just slide openâthey practically shattered back as a frantic civilian burst through, carrying a young woman in his arms. The woman was hyperventilating, clutching her stomach, her face completely pale as she sobbed in agony.
"Help! Somebody help her!" the man screamed, his voice echoing off the walls of the Pitt. "Sheâs thirty-four weeks pregnant and she just collapsed at home! She's bleeding, there's so much blood!"
The entire ER shifted into high gear in a split second. The flirtatious tension in the air vanished, replaced instantly by the cold adrenaline of a medical emergency.
John didn't hesitate. He slammed his Dunkin' cup onto the nearest tray table and sprinted forward, intercepting the man just as his knees began to buckle under the weight. With practiced ease, John caught the woman, supporting her weight as Abbott arrived pushing a gurney.
"Get her down, gently, gently!" John commanded, his voice snapping back into his authoritative attending tone. He looked up, his eyes immediately finding yours across the room. "L/N! I need you!"
"I'm right here," you said, already on your feet. You snatched a fresh pair of gloves from the wall dispenser, snapping them on as you rushed to the side of the gurney.
As you both wheeled her frantically into Trauma Bay 2, you reached down to palpate her abdomen. It was rock hard, and the sheer volume of blood soaking through her clothes told you everything you needed to know.
"Sheâs in severe hemorrhagic shock," you announced, your voice steady but urgent as you met John's gaze over the bed. "Her uterus is completely rigid. Shen, this is a massive uterine rupture. We need to move, right now."
"We're not waiting for an elevator," John said, his dark eyes locking onto yours with absolute trust. "We do it here. Together. Just like before."
The alarms in Trauma Bay 2 wailed, a shrill accompaniment to the sudden storm of activity.
"Abbott, large-bore IVs, now! Activate the massive transfusion protocol!" John yelled, his hands flying to the patientâs pelvis to apply pressure, trying to slow the catastrophic blood loss. He looked at the monitor as the woman's blood pressure flashed a terrifying 60 over 30. "Sheâs slipping into DIC. We have minutes."
"I can't get a fetal heartbeat," you said, your voice tight as you pressed the ultrasound wand against her rigid abdomen. The screen showed a massive pooling of blood, the babyâs heart rate dangerously slow, suffocating from the rupture. "The baby has extruded into the peritoneal cavity. John, I need to incise now or we lose them both."
"Do it," John commanded, stepping back just enough to give you the primary field while preparing to clamp the uterine arteries the second the baby was out. "I've got your back. Go."
With a scalpel in hand, your ten hours of exhaustion completely vanished. The caffeine and pure adrenaline took over. Your hands were surgical steel. You made the incision, working through the layers with a speed born of absolute necessity. The smell of copper filled the air, but you blocked it out, your eyes fixed entirely on saving the two lives on the table.
Beside you, John was a force of nature. His movements perfectly complemented yoursâsuctioning the field, clamping vessels before you even had to ask, his breathing heavy but rhythmic. Every time you glanced up, his dark eyes were there, steady, unblinking, and entirely trusting of your skill.
"I have the head," you announced, your fingers working delicately but firmly. With one smooth, careful pull, you delivered the baby boy. He was blue and limp. "Abbott, take him! Resuscitation stats, now!"
You didn't have time to watch the neonatal team work. You immediately turned back to the mother. "Uterine artery is torn," you said, your fingers deep in the field. "I need a clamp."
"Right here," Johnâs deep voice echoed. His hand guided yours, his fingers brushing against your glove as he helped you secure the clamp onto the spurting vessel. The frantic, high-pitched alarms from the monitor suddenly slowed, settling into a lower, stable rhythm.
"Bleeding is controlled," John breathed out, the tension in his broad shoulders finally dropping. "BP is coming back up. 90 over 60."
From the infant resuscitation table across the room, a sudden, wet, angry cough echoed through the bay, followed by a loud, healthy cry.
You and John both paused, looking across the gurney at each other. Your surgical masks hid your faces, but the mutual relief and profound awe in your eyes were unmistakable.
"Two for two tonight, Dr. L/N," John said softly, his voice thick with adrenaline and a deep, simmering admiration. He didn't pull his eyes away from yours, even as the nurses began prepping the patient to move to the OR for final closure. "You are incredible."
You finished tying off the final suture, ensuring the mother was completely stable before the transport team took over the gurney to wheel her up to recovery.
As the frantic energy in the trauma bay finally began to dissipate into a quiet, post-adrenaline lull, you pulled down your surgical mask. You looked across the bed at the hospital's most intimidating attending, whose dark eyes were still fixed on you with an intense, unblinking admiration.
A playful smile tugged at the corner of your lips. The eleven hours of your shift were finally catching up to you, but the adrenaline left you feeling bold. You tossed your bloody gloves into the biohazard bin, looked right back at him, and gave him a slow, deliberate wink.
"Look who's talking, Dr. Shen," you murmured smoothly, your voice laced with a quiet confidence.
With that, you turned on your heel and began walking out of the trauma bay, leaving the doors swinging gently in your wake.
Behind you, John froze mid-motion. It was as if his entire nervous system had suddenly short-circuited. His hands stayed hovering in the air where he had just been holding a clamp, his jaw dropping slightly beneath his mask. A wave of pure, terrified panic washed over his faceâthe exact look of a man who could confidently cut open a chest cavity but had absolutely no protocol for dealing with a beautiful woman flirting with him.
"Did she just..." John stammered blindly to the empty room, his eyes wide and completely startled as he stared at the empty doorway. "Did you seeâWalsh, did she just wink at me?"
From the corner of the bay, Emery just leaned against the counter, howling with laughter. "Oh, you are in so much trouble, Shen. Go get your coffee."
---
The clock above the nurse's station read 5:45 AM. The sky outside the high windows of the Pitt was just beginning to turn a soft, bruised purple, signaling the approaching end of a grueling shift.
John was sitting at the far end of the charting desk, staring intensely at his computer screen. He had a fresh Dunkin' Donuts iced coffee sitting next to his keyboard, and he was typing with a furious, hyper-focused energy that suggested he was trying very hard to look occupied.
The rolling wheels of an office chair squeaked faintly right beside him.
"Mind if I steal this terminal?" you asked softly, sliding into the seat right next to his.
John's fingers instantly froze over the keys. He went rigid, his shoulders tightening beneath his blue scrubs as he slowly turned his head to look at you. The smooth, untouchable attending persona he usually wore like armor was nowhere to be found.
"Oh! Y/N. Dr. L/N. Yes. I mean, noâno, I don't mind at all. Itâs a free country. And a free terminal," John stammered, his voice jumping a fraction of an octave before he managed to corral it back into a lower register.
He quickly grabbed his iced coffee, his hand shaking just enough to make the ice cubes clink loudly against the plastic cup. He took a hasty sip, his dark eyes wide and incredibly nervous as he looked anywhere but at your face.
"How are... how are the patients?" he asked, trying desperately to sound professional while completely fumbling with his mouse, accidentally minimizing the chart he had spent the last twenty minutes working on.
You leaned your chin on your hand, watching his uncharacteristic panic with a quiet, amused smile. "Both moms are resting comfortably in the ICU, and both babies are thriving in the NICU. We did a good job tonight, John."
Hearing you use his first name seemed to short-circuit his brain entirely. He blinked, a deep, unmistakable crimson flush creeping rapidly up his neck and dusting the tips of his ears.
"Yeah," John murmured, his gaze dropping to his keyboard as a shy, completely helpless smile tugged at his lips. "We did. You... you really did."
You spun your chair slightly to face him, leaning your elbow on the desk and resting your chin in your hand. The quiet morning hum of the ER was peaceful for once, the harsh fluorescent lights suddenly feeling a little softer.
"So, John" you said, a warm, curious smile playing on your lips. "Since we just survived two medical miracles together, I think it's only fair I get to know you. Tell me about yourself. Who is John Shen when he's not saving lives in the middle of the night?"
John, who had just managed to take another sip of his coffee, nearly choked. He swallowed hastily, his eyes widening as he placed the cup down with a sharp clack against the desk.
"Me?" he asked, pointing a thumb at his chest as if there could possibly be any other John Shen sitting six inches away from you. "Oh. Um. Well."
He cleared his throat, suddenly finding the blank screensaver on his monitor incredibly fascinating. He rubbed the back of his neck, the confidence that usually radiated from him completely dissolving into pure, endearingly awkward nervousness.
"I... uh, I don't really know where to start," he stammered, a sheepish, lopsided smile breaking through his panic. "I'm... pretty boring, honestly. I've been an attending here for awhile now. When I'm not here... I mostly sleep. Or drink this," he gestured vaguely to his iced coffee. "I like hiking. When it's not raining like a monsoon. And I... I have a dog. A golden retriever named Barnaby."
He stopped abruptly, as if worried he was rambling, and looked at you out of the corner of his eye, his pulse visibly jumping in his throat. "What about you? Please tell me your life story is less clunky than that."
Before you could open your mouth to answer, you caught a sudden flash of movement out of the corner of your eye.
Just past the central nurse's station, about twenty feet away, a makeshift cheering section had formed. Dr. Walsh, Ellis, and Abbott were all standing in a tight semi-circle, completely abandoning whatever charting they were supposed to be doing.
The moment they realized you and John were looking, they didn't even try to hide it.
Walsh gave John a slow, deliberate nod of approval, flashing a massive, encouraging thumbs-up with both hands. Beside her, Ellis was grinning from ear to ear, aggressively pumping a single thumb in the air like a proud coach on the sidelines. Abbott, who usually kept his head down, took it a step further. He lowered his clipboard just enough to show a massive smirk, mouthing the words "Go get 'em" while giving a double thumbs-up so enthusiastic his entire upper body shook.
John followed your gaze, his eyes landing squarely on his colleagues.
The crimson flush that had been dusting his ears instantly flared across his entire face, turning his skin a deep, burning red. He closed his eyes for a long, painful second, pinching the bridge of his nose as a low, defeated groan escaped his throat.
"I am going fire all of them," John muttered into his hands, his voice muffled by pure embarrassment. "I don't care if I don't have the authority. Especially Abbott. They are all fired."
You couldnât help but let out a soft laugh, your eyes crinkling as you looked at the notoriously unshakable trauma surgeon hiding his face in his hands. You glanced back over at Walsh, Ellis, and Abbott, who were still grinning like idiots, and decided it was time to put John out of his misery.
Leaning a bit closer to his side of the desk, you waited until he finally dropped his hands from his face.
"Hey," you murmured softly, capturing his attention.
John blinked, his dark eyes locked onto yours, still wide with a mix of exhaustion and absolute terror.
You offered him a warm, playful smile, tilting your head. "So, since your friends over there are working so hard to coach you... when exactly are you going to ask me out, Dr. Shen?"
For a second, the entire emergency room might as well have gone dead silent. John froze entirely, his breath catching in his throat. His brain completely scrambled the letters of the alphabet as he tried to form a coherent response.
"Iâuhâwell," he stuttered, his eyes darting down to his Dunkin' cup, then to his computer screen, and finally back to your smile. He swallowed hard, a helpless, breathless laugh escaping his lips as he realized he was totally cornered.
He cleared his throat, bracing his hands on the edge of the desk as he finally found his courage.
"Tonight," John said, his voice finally dropping into that smooth, confident baritone, though his cheeks were still burning bright red. He looked right into your eyes, a genuine, hopeful smile breaking across his face. "I'm asking you out tonight. As soon as we get out of these scrubs. If... if you'll say yes?"
From twenty feet away, a collective, muffled cheer went up from the nurse's station as Walsh, Ellis, and Abbott high-fived each other in victory.
You didn't say a word. Instead, your smile widened as you reached up and smoothly clicked the pen clipped to the pocket of your scrub top.
Before John could even register what you were doing, you reached out and gently caught his forearm. His skin was warm, his muscles tensing slightly under your touch as you pulled his arm a little closer across the desk.
With practiced, steady strokes, you wrote your ten-digit number right across his forearm in crisp, blue ink.
John stared down at his arm, completely paralyzed, his breath hitching as he watched your hand move. He looked like he was afraid that if he blinked or made a sound, he might wake up from a very good dream.
You capped the pen with a satisfying click, slipped it back into your pocket, and met his dazed, dark eyes one last time. You gave him another slow, devastating wink.
"Pick me up at eight, Dr. Shen," you murmured playfully.
You slid back your chair, stood up, and casually began walking down the hallway toward the locker rooms, your eleven-hour shift officially over.
Behind you, John was a statue. He just sat there, staring blankly at the blue ink on his skin, a completely helpless, ecstatic grin slowly spreading across his face.
Across the room, Abbott, Ellis, and Walsh were practically celebratory. Parker, who had just walked back onto the floor, looked at John's goofy expression, looked at his inked arm, and threw his hands up.
"Someone call neurology," Ellis yelled across the Pitt. "Shen's officially gone braindead!"
My Silverspring @queenofrain - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook